Zongman: Starting from Conquering Konoha

“No one starts out standing in the sky.”

“Whether it’s the Hokage or the God of Ninja World.”

“But the throne of heaven has been vacant for too long.”

“This world! Needs change!”

“Strength is the only way to achieve peace.”

“Let the world begin to feel pain now!”

“From today on, I will stand in heaven.”

Uzumaki Luo Chen looked at the ninja coalition in front of him and said with a sneer.

Zongman: Starting from Conquering Konoha
Chapter 1: Dedicate Naruto to a beautiful world!
“Mr. Luo Chen, welcome to the world after death. Not long ago, you unfortunately died. Although it was short, your life has ended.”
In a completely white room, a beautiful girl with long, clear aqua blue hair suddenly declared.
The sudden situation left Luo Chen dumbfounded. He actually saw Aqua.
There was a small desk and chair in the room, and the beautiful girl who announced that Luo Chen’s life was over was sitting on that chair.
Aqua kept staring at Luo Chen, who was confused about the situation and stood frozen in place.
“Nice to meet you, Mr. Luo Chen. I am the goddess Aqua… Now you have two choices.”
“One is to reincarnate into the second dimension and start a new life. The other choice is to stay in the eighteenth level of hell and never be able to be reborn.”
There is no choice at all.
However, I have to reincarnate into the second dimension and start a new life again…
No, this is the only option.
Aqua said with a smile:
“You don’t want to go to the eighteenth level of hell, right? And as a otaku, you also like the two-dimensional world, right? You will definitely have a good life if you know the plot of anime! I will also give you a right to let you freely choose the two-dimensional plane you want to reincarnate into. How about it? Although it is in the anime world, you can live again. Sounds good, right?”
I see. That does sound pretty good.
To be precise, this made Luo Chen excited.
Luo Chen did yearn for the second dimension, but before that.
“Well, I want to ask a question. What about Japanese? I don’t speak Japanese.”
“That’s not a problem. With the kind support of this goddess, I have already acted directly on your brain, allowing you to learn Japanese instantly. Of course, you can even recognize characters! So, all you have to do next is choose the plane you want to reincarnate into.”
In short, it seems that there is no need to worry about the language problem.
At this time, Aqua threw a bunch of papers in front of Luo Chen.
“Choose. The second dimension you want to be reincarnated into. The time limit is ten minutes. If you haven’t made a choice by the time the time is up, the second dimension you want to be reincarnated into will be randomly selected.”
After saying that, Aqua took out a ten-minute hourglass.
After listening to Aqua, Luo Chen lowered his head and began to check the papers scattered on the ground.
The paper said “Naruto World”, “One Piece World”, “No Game No Life”, “Sword Art Online”… and various other dimensions.
I see. So I have to choose the plane I want to reincarnate into from here, right?
It’s really a headache. There are so many options that it makes people hesitant.
I am so worried, so worried…I want to go and sweat in a hot-blooded anime.
It’s better to sing praises of youth in daily life animation.
Or maybe…
In the end, Luo Chen made his choice.
“It’s definitely you, Hokage!”
“The plane selection is complete, the plane has been determined: Naruto World.”
At this moment, the whole room was filled with pleasant sounds coming directly from the distant divine realm.
A magic circle flashing blue light appeared under Luo Chen’s feet.
Oh, what’s this?
Am I really going to be reincarnated into the world of Naruto like this?
…
“Is this the Naruto world?”
Groggily, Luo Chen opened his eyes and spoke to himself.
At this time, Luo Chen was lying in a forest, surrounded by the smell of soil and the fragrance of flowers and plants. Fresh air blew towards him, and the breath of nature filled the surroundings, full of vitality.
In the distance, there are rolling and beautiful mountains with lush trees. Near the top of the mountain are strange-shaped rocks and vigorous ancient trees, as well as old vines as thick as buckets that are like coiled dragons.
Luo Chen widened his eyes, looked around carefully, and struggled to get up from the ground.
“My body…” Suddenly, Luo Chen’s expression changed drastically, because he found that his current body looked like a seven or eight-year-old child.
“whee……”
Suddenly, a series of silver bell-like sounds came from behind Luo Chen.
“Who? Who’s there?” Luo Chen was so frightened that he trembled all over and quickly turned his head to look in the direction where the voice came from. When he saw Aqua standing behind him, he was stunned.
“Welcome to the world of Naruto.” Aqua opened her red lips and said in a voice as sweet as a silver bell.
Aqua chuckled and said, “I’ll give you ten years. If you can unify the entire Naruto world and surpass the Six Paths Sage, I can consider letting you reincarnate into other anime worlds again until you have traversed the second dimension!”
“Are you telling the truth?” Luo Chen said excitedly, his eyes gleaming with light.
“Of course it’s true.” Aqua nodded slightly. “However, if you can’t meet my requirements, just spend your life in the Naruto world!”
“Wait…” Luo Chen was about to say something else, but there was no trace of Aqua, as if she had never appeared!
“Ten years later, you will be exactly eighteen years old. If you succeed, you can choose the anime dimension again. If you fail, just stay in Naruto with peace of mind.” Aqua’s voice finally sounded in Luo Chen’s mind.
Since then, Aqua has never appeared again.
“Is this really the world of Naruto?” Luo Chen twisted his tender body, feeling excited, yet scared. He had an indescribable feeling.
“Ding!” “Ding!” “Ding!”…
Suddenly, there was a burst of rapid metal collision sounds coming from the distant jungle, mixed with heavy breathing and roars.
“Orochimaru! Stop right there!”
The voice was so deep and powerful, and its momentum was so shocking that it made the surrounding leaves rustle.
“Buzz buzz buzz…”
Luo Chen only felt a buzzing in his head, his blood rushing up, his breathing was difficult, he felt extremely uncomfortable and almost fainted.
He was horrified. He never imagined that a person’s voice alone could have such power.
However, what shocked him the most was the name Orochimaru.
Could it be…
A thought flashed through Luo Chen’s mind and he had some guess.
“Hmph! Jiraiya, you, a laggard for a thousand years, think you can stop me and take me back? You are overestimating yourself!” Sure enough, a sinister and hoarse voice that sounded afterwards confirmed Luo Chen’s speculation.
Based on Luo Chen’s familiarity with “Naruto”, he immediately made a judgment. At this moment, Orochimaru killed ninjas from the same village to study forbidden techniques, but his crime was exposed and he escaped from Konoha Village. Jiraiya was unwilling to track him down.
In the woods in the distance, two nimble figures were fighting like rabbits and falcons. The kunai in their hands kept colliding and clashing, flashing cold light, and it was extremely dangerous.
“This is actually true! I actually came to the world of Naruto!” Luo Chen stared at the two figures fighting each other, muttering to himself.
If Luo Chen was skeptical about Aqua’s words before, he now believed it completely. He really came to the world of Naruto.
Otherwise, how could we have seen such an incredibly exciting and fierce battle?
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
Qingming Festival Recharge Promotion
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons, and the higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: April 4 to April 6
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Uzumaki Kushina (asking for flowers, collections, and evaluation votes) (old version)
“It’s actually this time period, I’m so lucky. The famous Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze, the dreaded ‘Golden Flash’, is still alive at this moment, and is living as the Hokage of the Konoha Ninja Village!” Luo Chen said excitedly in his heart.
The manga “Naruto” has created countless classic characters, and the fourth generation Hokage Minato Namikaze is undoubtedly one of the most eye-catching. Luo Chen admires him the most.
“Are they the two of Orochimaru and Jiraiya, two of the famous ‘Three Ninjas of Konoha’?” After understanding his situation, Luo Chen abandoned all fantasies and began to carefully observe the two people who were fighting fiercely in the distance.
Orochimaru is tall and slender, with long black hair hanging down. His enchanting figure is enough to make any woman in the world jealous. His perfect facial features, coupled with a pair of evil yellow eyes, exude a kind of enchanting charm.
Compared to Orochimaru, Jiraiya seems a bit ordinary. He has a plain appearance and average figure, but he also exudes a unique masculine charm from the inside out. That is the temperament that belongs to the strong!
Luo Chen observed silently and commented in his mind.
“when!”
Suddenly, the kunai in Jiraiya and Orochimaru’s hands collided violently, sparks flew everywhere. With the powerful impact, Orochimaru and Jiraiya each retreated four or five steps back.
“Orochimaru, don’t be stubborn! Come back to the village with me!” Jiraiya panted and shouted. His white hair fluttered in the wind, and his aura of a strong man was clearly visible.
“Go back to the village? Haha!” Facing Jiraiya’s eager eyes, Orochimaru’s eyes flashed with a trace of struggle, but then disappeared, “I can’t turn back! Jiraiya, don’t waste your energy anymore! Go back!”
“Orochimaru, don’t make the same mistake again! Come back to the village with me!” Jiraiya yelled. “Otherwise, I will break your arms and legs at all costs!”
“Can you do it?” Orochimaru said with a hint of sarcasm on his face. “You can’t even beat Tsunade!”
“Don’t force me!” Jiraiya was shaking with anger. He put his hands together and prepared to start making seals.
“This seal… Could it be that you have already…” Orochimaru’s face changed slightly, as if he had thought of something. However, he immediately regained his composure. “Even if that’s the case, what does it matter? You’re still no match for me!”
“How do you know if you don’t try?” There was a glimmer of excitement in Jiraiya’s eyes, and a powerful aura emanated from him, as if he wanted to compete with Orochimaru.
“I don’t have time to tangle with you here.” Orochimaru said coldly. “Goodbye!” As he said that, two kunai appeared in his hands.
“Orochimaru, how dare you look down on me!” Jiraiya roared in anger.
Although he is the last one in the group and is far from being a match for the genius Orochimaru, he is definitely not someone who can be defeated by two kunai. What’s more, he has a hidden trump card. Once a life-and-death fight breaks out, it is still unknown who will win!
Now, he was being looked down upon by Orochimaru. How could he bear it?
Orochimaru smiled strangely, and swung the kunai in his hand with great force, shooting it towards the empty bushes in the distance!
“Fuck you!” Luo Chen, who was lying in the bushes, cursed in his heart. At the same time, a cold air surged through his body, making him feel like he was falling into an ice cellar, and the breath of death was blowing in his face!
It turned out that Orochimaru had already discovered Luo Chen’s location, but he had never pointed it out. Now, in order to get rid of Jiraiya’s pursuit and entanglement, Orochimaru directly attacked Luo Chen.
Orochimaru knew that Jiraiya was kind-hearted and would not stand by and watch someone die. Therefore, he did not kill Luo Chen, but only aimed at his shoulders.
“Puchi!” “Puchi!” With two sounds, the kunai pierced into Luo Chen’s shoulder accurately.
“Orochimaru, I’ll fuck your ancestors!” Luo Chen cursed. The intense pain instantly spread from his shoulder to his whole body, making him pale and trembling all over.
At the same time, there was a tingling sensation coming from the wound on Luo Chen’s shoulder.
“The kunai is poisonous.” Luo Chen’s heart sank even more.
“Orochimaru is really the same as in the comics, vicious and unscrupulous. I just hope Jiraiya will be as kind as in the comics and Tsunade hasn’t left Konoha Village yet, otherwise I will really be dead!”
Luo Chen lay weakly on the ground, enduring the severe pain and saying in his heart.
“Orochimaru! Do you have any humanity left? You can even harm a child!” Jiraiya quickly came to Luo Chen, squatted down, reached out and touched the wound on Luo Chen’s shoulder, and then became furious.
“Humanity? Haha.” Orochimaru said sinisterly. A long, bright red tongue stretched out from his mouth and licked his lips, which was extremely creepy. “Jiraiya, you are too naive. We are ninjas. We are tools for killing and carrying out missions, nothing more.”
“You…” Jiraiya was speechless and his heart was touched.
“He has been poisoned by my poison. He will surely die in an hour.” Orochimaru said coldly, “Fight me or save this child. It’s your choice. Hahahaha…!”
Orochimaru said as he turned and walked away, soon disappearing into the dense jungle.
Jiraiya sighed helplessly and shook his head. Although he was confident in his trump card, he also knew that Orochimaru was very powerful and it would not be easy to defeat him.
He would never watch a child die in front of him, even if his origins were unknown!
“Little guy, you’re lucky to have met me.” Jiraiya squatted down, picked up Luo Chen from the grass, and said.
“Red hair, could this little guy be a member of the Uzumaki clan?” Jiraiya didn’t observe carefully during the fierce battle just now. Now that Orochimaru has left, Jiraiya no longer has any worries and immediately saw the extremely eye-catching red hair on Luo Chen’s head.
Although it is short, it has strong vitality.
“Could it be that Kushina and other members of her clan survived?” Jiraiya said silently in his heart.
Without any delay, he picked up Luo Chen’s thin body and ran quickly towards Konoha Village.
“Whoosh!” “Whoosh!” “Whoosh!”…
Jiraiya was moving through the woods at an extremely fast speed, and the sound of breaking through the air kept being heard. He was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins, and only a black shadow could be seen flashing by.
Luo Chen was carried on Jiraiya’s shoulders. His head was dizzy and his vision was dark. He gradually lost consciousness and fell into darkness and chaos.
When Luo Chen woke up, he found himself lying on a hospital bed. Not far from the bed, sat an extremely beautiful woman.
“She is… Uzumaki Kushina?” Luo Chen looked at the beautiful woman’s iconic fiery red hair in surprise, guessing secretly in his heart.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3 The Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze! (Please give flowers, please add to favorites, please vote) (Old version)
“You’re awake. Are you feeling better?” The woman was extremely sensitive. She stood up suddenly, walked quickly to the bed, and asked with concern.
“It’s so beautiful.” Luo Chen felt his mind went blank and his mouth was a little dry.
This is a rare beauty. She has delicate features, willow-shaped eyebrows and phoenix eyes. Her eyes are like the stars in the sky, shining brightly. Her skin is so delicate that it seems to be as white as jade and as tender as water, as if you can squeeze it to produce water.
Her figure is almost perfect, if she adds one pound more, she is too fat, but if she loses one pound less, she is too thin. She also has a unique and bold aura of a strong person, which makes people feel bright.
Uzumaki Kushina, so beautiful!
“What’s wrong?” Uzumaki Kushina couldn’t help but feel confused when she saw Luo Chen staring at her in a daze.
If the person who looked at her like this was an adult, she would punch him without hesitation and teach him a lesson. However, Luo Chen’s body was now that of a seven or eight-year-old child, so she would not get angry no matter what.
“Sister, you are so beautiful.” Luo Chen calmed himself down and said sincerely.
“Little guy, you are so sweet.” Uzumaki Kushina laughed happily after hearing Luo Chen’s words. She stretched out a snow-white jade hand and gently pinched Luo Chen’s little face.
“How am I being sweet? Sister, you are really beautiful, the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.” Luo Chen’s heart was slightly moved, and he opened his mouth and said.
“Hahaha! Okay, okay, I know what you said is true.” As Uzumaki Kushina spoke, she couldn’t help laughing.
For a woman, she always cares about her appearance and will be very happy when others praise her for her beauty.
“Sister, who are you? Where is this place?” Luo Chen naturally knew that this was Konoha’s hospital, but he pretended to know nothing and looked around with confused eyes.
This was a separate infirmary, with him being the only patient. Besides, Luo Chen didn’t see any medical staff except Uzumaki Kushina.
“Although the people of Konoha Village are gentle, they are still very concerned about someone who appears out of nowhere and will not accept him so easily.” Luo Chen said silently in his heart.
“Little brother, my name is Uzumaki Kushina. This is the hospital of Konoha Village.” Uzumaki Kushina stared at Luo Chen with her beautiful eyes and said slowly.
“Uzumaki Kushina?” Luo Chen repeated.
“Yes, Uzumaki… Kushina.” Uzumaki Kushina said word by word. The word “Uzumaki” emphasized her tone.
She stared at Luo Chen seriously, trying to guess something from the expression on his face.
The boy that Jiraiya brought back three days ago had red hair, which was a unique characteristic of the Uzumaki clan, so Uzumaki Kushina naturally cared about it very much.
However, to Uzumaki Kushina’s disappointment, Luo Chen did not show any surprise, as if he had no connection with the Uzumaki clan.
“Sister, what’s wrong with you?” Luo Chen keenly noticed that Uzumaki Kushina’s eyes were red and her expression was extremely sad.
“I’m fine. Thank you.” Uzumaki Kushina quickly adjusted her mood.
Although it has been more than ten years, she still can’t forget that tragic night. That night, her father, mother, brothers and sisters were all killed, and she was the only one who escaped by chance because she was playing outside the village.
Over the years, even though she had received almost perfect love from Minato Namikaze, she still couldn’t let it go!
“Little brother, what’s your name?” Uzumaki Kushina adjusted her mood and asked.
“I… my name is Luo Chen.” Luo Chen hesitated for a moment and finally said his real name.
“Luo Chen?” Uzumaki Kushina frowned, obviously very surprised at Luo Chen’s surname.
At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a sunny and handsome young man in his twenties walked in.
His temperament is very gentle, making people feel like being in the spring breeze. However, he also has the aura of a strong man who is intimidating without being angry, which is impressive.
“The Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze!” Luo Chen confirmed the identity of this young man at first sight.
In today’s Konoha Village, who else has such a dignified demeanor and golden hair, except the legendary “Golden Flash” Minato Namikaze?
“Kushina.” Minato Namikaze walked up to Kushina Uzumaki, reached out and patted her shoulder, calling her gently.
“Minato. I’m fine.” Uzumaki Kushina smiled at Namikaze Minato and said. “His name is Luo Chen.” She pointed at Luo Chen and said.
“Luo Chen? What a strange name.” Namikaze Minato frowned. As the Hokage of Konoha Ninja Village, he was naturally more knowledgeable than Uzumaki Kushina, but he had never heard of such a surname.
“Sister Kushina, who is this big brother? So handsome!” Luo Chen pulled Uzumaki Kushina’s hand and whispered. Of course he knew the identity of Minato Namikaze, but he could only pretend to be stupid, otherwise he would definitely be locked up as a spy.
“Luo Chen, he is the Hokage of our Konoha Ninja Village.” Uzumaki Kushina said proudly. “At the same time, he is also my husband.”
“Ah! Big brother is the Hokage?” Luo Chen said in pretended surprise.
Luo Chen’s acting skills were extremely poor, and he couldn’t fool anyone. However, he looked like a seven or eight-year-old child, which naturally gave him a great advantage. Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki never thought that Luo Chen would deceive them.
“Hello. Luo Chen.” Namikaze Minato said with a gentle smile without any arrogance.
“Big brother, oh no, Lord Hokage…” Luo Chen said, somewhat flattered. He had always regarded the Fourth Hokage as his idol, and it was natural that he was very excited when his idol spoke to him so gently.
“You should just call me big brother.” Namikaze Minato smiled and said, “Your body still needs more rest, so we won’t disturb you.”
As he said this, Minato Namikaze winked at Uzumaki Kushina, and the two of them walked out of the ward.
“Kushina, how is it? Have you confirmed his identity?” Walking out of the ward, Namikaze Minato said to Uzumaki Kushina.
“He has no impression of the Uzumaki clan at all.” Uzumaki Kushina shook her head and said, “Besides, his last name also shows that he has no connection with the Uzumaki clan.”
“That’s not necessarily true.” At this time, Jiraiya came from a distance. “I have used fairy techniques to sense and explore the body of that brat. He has a strong vitality hidden in his body, even stronger than Kushina. Such a strong vitality, plus that red hair, must be a surviving member of the Uzumaki clan.”
“But…” Uzumaki Kushina frowned.
“Maybe he has lost his memory.” Namikaze Minato suddenly said.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 4 Amazing Talent (Please give flowers, collect, and comment) (Old version)
“Amnesia?” Jiraiya’s eyes lit up and he nodded, “That’s also a possibility. Let’s put it this way, Minato, go and summon Yamanaka Inoichi. I think with his ability, he should be able to find out the past of that brat.”
“Okay. I’ll go right away.” Minato Namikaze nodded.
“brush!”
The golden figure flashed by, like a ghost!
“Minato’s instant body technique is getting better and better. I am really ashamed of myself.” Jiraiya said with satisfaction. It is also a kind of satisfaction to be able to see his disciple grow to such a level.
“The Golden Hair Flash, the Flying Thunder God Technique, and the Uzumaki clan’s sealing techniques, I must learn them all!” After Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina left, Luo Chen lay on the bed alone, with a thousand thoughts in his mind.
I am both looking forward to and afraid of my future path.
After all, he had just recovered from a serious illness, and Luo Chen soon fell into a deep sleep again.
“Okay, let’s go in.” Namikaze Minato jumped out of the window and said to Yamanaka Inoichi.
“Fourth-generation Hokage, what is the identity of that child that he needs to do this?” Yamanaka Inoichi looked at Namikaze Minato in confusion and asked.
“That child is most likely a member of Uzumaki Kushina’s clan.” Namikaze Minato said softly.
“A member of the Uzumaki clan?” Yamanaka Inoichi was surprised, then suddenly realized, “The Uzumaki clan is born with powerful chakra and vitality, and is most suitable for being a Jinchūriki. No wonder…”
“Cough cough cough…” Namikaze Minato coughed lightly.
“I’m sorry, Fourth Hokage, I spoke out of turn.” Yamanaka Inoichi immediately shut his mouth.
Pushing open the door, Minato Namikaze and Yamanaka Inoichi walked in.
“Illusion! Sleep!” Namikaze Minato formed seals with his hands and shouted in a low voice.
“I’m counting on you.” Namikaze Minato nodded to Yamanaka Hai.
“Hmm.” Shan Zhong Hai Yi stretched out his right hand and placed it flat on Luo Chen’s forehead. He closed his eyes and invaded Luo Chen’s sea of ​​consciousness with his powerful mental power.
The Yamanaka clan, in addition to being good at using mind-controlling ninjutsu, also has the ability to explore the thoughts of others and obtain intelligence.
The purpose of Minato Namikaze summoning Yamanaka Inoichi was naturally to thoroughly understand Luo Chen’s past. Although Konoha Village was powerful and tolerant, it would not take in a child of unknown origin.
After all, a seven or eight-year-old child can already become a qualified spy!
“Ninja technique! The art of reading minds!” Yamanaka Inoichi shouted in a low voice.
In an instant, Yamanaka Inoichi’s mind entered a vast sea of ​​consciousness.
“What is this?” Yamanaka Haiyi was shocked.
The vast sea of ​​consciousness was surging with waves. In the endless starry sky, a blood-red moon hung there, emitting a strange aura.
There were three black concentric circles on the blood-red moon. On each concentric circle, three magatama were evenly inlaid, and they looked exactly like the magatama of the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan!
Yamanaka Haiyi was stunned. He stood there stupidly, motionless, as if petrified.
At this moment, an incredible scene appeared before his eyes.
The vast sea of ​​consciousness and the endless starry sky, with a blood-red moon hanging high in the sky, emitting an extremely strange red light.
On the blood-red moon, there were three dark concentric circles of different sizes. On each concentric circle, three magatama were evenly inlaid, which was extremely strange.
What shocked Yamanaka Inoichi the most was that those magatama were exactly the same as the magatama of the Sharingan that was unique to the Uchiha clan of Konoha Village!
“This… is simply unbelievable!” After a long time, Shanzhong Haiyi regained his composure a little, calmed down, and began to look around for the “way” leading to the depths of Luo Chen’s heart.
However, what made Shan Zhong Hai helpless was that Luo Chen’s sea of ​​consciousness was too vast, and there was no end in sight. Apart from the blood-red sea and the boundless universe and starry sky, there was nothing else.
“Monster!” Shan Zhong Hai Yi searched again and again but found nothing. He shook his head helplessly and gave up.
As the patriarch of the Yamanaka clan in Konoha Village and also the director of the intelligence department, he has invaded the spiritual consciousness of countless people over the years, including some powerful jonin.
However, even the spiritual consciousness sea of ​​a Jonin is far from comparable to Luo Chen’s sea of ​​consciousness!
In this regard, Yamanaka Haiyi could only use the word “monster” to describe Luo Chen.
“How is it?” Namikaze Minato asked when he saw Yamanaka Inoichi open his eyes.
“I’m sorry, Fourth Hokage.” Yamanaka Inoichi said with a hint of embarrassment on his face, “This child’s sea of ​​consciousness is different from that of ordinary people. I was unable to find the information I needed.”
At that moment, Yamanaka Inoichi described one by one what he saw in Luo Chen’s sea of ​​consciousness, and Namikaze Minato’s face became solemn after hearing it.
“Is there such a thing?” Namikaze Minato said in a low voice.
He knew Yamanaka Inoichi’s ability very well. Even a powerful jonin could not resist Yamanaka Inoichi’s family secrets. Now, Yamanaka Inoichi could not even detect the memory of a sleeping child. How could he not be surprised?
“I understand.” Namikaze Minato pondered for a moment and said, “You go down first. Remember, don’t mention what happened today to anyone.”
“Yes. Fourth-generation Hokage.” Yamanaka Inoichi took the order and walked away alone.
“The vast and boundless sea of ​​consciousness, bright blood-red, three pitch-black concentric circles, nine black magatama…” Namikaze Minato stood in front of Luo Chen’s bed, speaking softly while constantly looking at Luo Chen, his mind in a state of confusion.
He is a kind-hearted person who will lend a helping hand to anyone in need without hesitation. Moreover, the child in front of him seems to be of the same clan as his wife Uzumaki Kushina, and has great potential. He even plans to take him as his disciple!
However, as the Hokage of Konoha Ninja Village, his every move will directly affect the interests of Konoha Village. Facing the mysterious Luo Chen, Namikaze Minato hesitated.
“Immortal magic!” Minato Namikaze was silent for a long time, then suddenly opened his eyes. Two lightning-like rays of light flashed across his eyes, and a powerful aura suddenly emerged.
“Such a strong vitality, even stronger than Kushina!” Namikaze Minato entered the Sage Mode for only a blink of an eye, and quickly exited. Although the time was short, with the help of the powerful perception of the Sage Mode, Namikaze Minato still sensed the vitality in Luo Chen’s body that was as magnificent as the sea, which was simply horrifying!
“If I, Minato Namikaze, miss such a talent, I will regret it for the rest of my life!” After weighing the pros and cons again and again, Minato Namikaze finally made the decision to incorporate Luo Chen into the Konoha Ninja Village.
Chapter 5: Become a disciple of Tsunade (asking for flowers, collections, and evaluation votes) (old version)
“Swish!” A golden figure flashed, and Minato Namikaze disappeared in Luo Chen’s room.
“What’s the situation?” In the Hokage’s office, Jiraiya leaned against the window and asked without turning his head.
“Teacher Jiraiya, it is basically certain that the brat is indeed a survivor of the Uzumaki clan.” Namikaze Minato said in a deep voice, “Although there is no evidence.”
“So, you also used the Sage Mode to detect the child’s body?” Jiraiya said.
“Yes, Jiraiya-sensei.” Namikaze Minato nodded and said, “The strong vitality unique to the Uzumaki clan and the red hair, there is no doubt about it.”
“Yes.” Jiraiya nodded with a smile and said, “If this child is trained well, he will definitely become a powerful and influential person in the future.”
“Yes, Jiraiya-sensei.” Namikaze Minato also smiled. “If this child is indeed a member of the Uzumaki clan, I am considering taking him in as my disciple. I think his physical fitness should be enough to inherit my ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’.”
“Minato, you wouldn’t be so careless to hand over the Flying Thunder God Technique to that kid, would you?” Jiraiya was slightly surprised. He didn’t expect that Namikaze Minato thought so highly of this kid that he wanted to teach him his famous skills.
“Teacher Jiraiya, please rest assured. Of course I will pass on the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ to him so easily. Before that, I will put him through a series of tests. Only if he passes, will I consider it.” said Minato Namikaze.
Jiraiya then breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Minato, don’t be too anxious. Although your ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ is extremely demanding on the practitioner and few people can practice it, you will always find the right person to inherit it.”
Namikaze Minato sighed and said, “Originally Kakashi was the best candidate to inherit my mantle. His aptitude is also excellent, but his physical fitness is far from enough to support him to practice the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’.”
Jiraiya walked over, patted Minato Namikaze’s shoulder, and said, “Don’t worry, even if no one in this world can learn your ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’, I believe that your unborn son can definitely do it.”
When Namikaze Minato heard the word ‘son’, his eyes softened instantly. He nodded heavily and said, “Yes, even if no one is suitable to learn my technique, our son who inherited my and Kushina’s bloodline can definitely do it!”
Soon, three days passed, and Luo Chen’s body had almost recovered.
“Bang!” It was a sunny morning. Just when Luo Chen was about to get up, the door of the bed was suddenly pushed open. The door hit the wall with a loud noise, which frightened Luo Chen so much that he trembled all over.
“Oh…Oh my god!” Luo Chen looked towards the door and was almost stunned.
Because, standing at the door was a super beautiful woman with an arrogant look and an extremely hot body.
She has a beautiful face and an imposing aura, especially the pair of bulges on her chest that are enough to blind any man’s eyes!
“Tsunade… Tsunade!” Luo Chen stuttered in his heart.
Tsunade, this is the only female ninja among the famous “Three Ninjas of Konoha”, Senju Tsunade!
She was about the same age as Orochimaru and Jiraiya, but she had maintained an extremely hot body. Her figure was exquisite and well-proportioned, just like a ripe peach, and it seemed that you could squeeze out juice with just a light squeeze of your hand.
“This is probably due to her superb medical ninjutsu!” Luo Chen swallowed his saliva involuntarily and said in his heart.
Although he is only a seven or eight-year-old child now, his psychology has not changed at all. When he sees such a hot beauty, he naturally reacts.
“Lie back on the bed!” Tsunade Senju walked a few steps closer to Luo Chen and commanded him condescendingly. As she walked closer, the pair of huge protrusions on her chest kept shaking, almost making Luo Chen, a young virgin, spit out blood.
“What are you looking at? You little pervert!” Apparently, Senju Tsunade noticed Luo Chen’s gaze and said sternly. She stretched out her right hand, grabbed Luo Chen’s arm, swung him up and threw him heavily onto the bed.
“I xxx…” Luo Chen was immediately knocked unconscious, with stars in his eyes. However, he just lay on the bed and dared not move.
Just like what was described in the original Naruto, Tsunade Senju had a hot temper, even towards children. He didn’t want to get into that bad luck.
“Hmph! This is better.” Senju Tsunade nodded with satisfaction.
A quarter of an hour later.
“Okay. You can get out of bed and walk now.” said Tsunade Senju.
After hearing this, Luo Chen sat up from the bed, turned his head to Senju Tsunade, looked at her with admiration, and said, “You must be Lady Tsunade, right? It’s exactly the same as what the legend says. You are not only the best medical ninja in the world, but also the most beautiful female ninja!”
“What do you know, little brat? All you know is to flatter!” Senju Tsunade waved her hand impatiently and turned to leave.
However, Luo Chen saw the smiling eyes of Senju Tsunade the moment she turned around, and his heart immediately became active.
“Lady Tsunade, please wait a moment.” Luo Chen shouted to Senju Tsunade.
“Is there anything else?” Turning around, the smile on Tsunade Senju’s face had disappeared, replaced by a serious look.
“Ever since Duan and Shengshu died, I have been disguising myself like this. It’s really hard.” Luo Chen said in his heart.
“Lady Tsunade, thank you for saving my life. I, Luo Chen, will never forget it.” Luo Chen got off the bed, bowed deeply to Senju Tsunade, and said.
“Yeah.” Senju Tsunade nodded, feeling surprised.
The fact that a child of seven or eight years old could say such words was enough to make her look at him with new eyes.
“Master Tsunade, I have a request, and I hope you can agree to it.” Luo Chen said seriously, “I want to become your disciple and learn medical ninjutsu!”
Luo Chen is familiar with the plot development of “Naruto” and knows that Tsunade and Jiraiya will leave Konoha Village soon, and Minato Namikaze will die because of the attack of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox.
Once that time comes, the only moderate faction in Konoha Village left is the elderly Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen. It is difficult for one person to support the village, and the hawkish faction represented by Danzo will definitely take the opportunity to launch an attack and seize the leadership of Konoha Village.
Danzo is ruthless and acts shady. Once he comes to power, he will definitely monitor and control outsiders, and the entire Konoha Village will no longer be safe.
Tsunade’s medical ninjutsu is extremely powerful, and can even make a person immortal as long as he is not killed by one blow. It can be said to be an invincible means of saving life. Luo Chen naturally did not want to miss it.
“Do you want to become my disciple and learn medical ninjutsu?” Tsunade Senju suddenly became interested in the little guy in front of her.
Her name spread throughout the ninja world, and she was even more revered in Konoha Village. However, she was disappointed that no one except Shizune came to learn from her over the years, which was a pity.
“Yes, Lady Tsunade.” Luo Chen said loudly.
“Haha, sure.” Senju Tsunade smiled slightly, so beautiful and moving.
Chapter 6: Flying Thunder God Technique (Please give flowers, collect, and comment) (Old version)
“However, becoming my disciple is not an easy thing. You must pass some tests from me.”
“I understand.” Luo Chen suddenly became excited. He didn’t expect Tsunade to agree to him so easily.
“Don’t be happy too soon.” Senju Tsunade said with a serious face, “If your qualifications do not meet my requirements, I will not accept you as my disciple.”
“Lady Tsunade, if my qualifications are not enough, I will work ten times harder than others to make up for my shortcomings!” Luo Chen said loudly.
“Good momentum.” Senju Tsunade nodded with satisfaction. When she saw Luo Chen’s energetic look, she couldn’t help but think of her younger brother Shengshu. They were both full of energy and never gave up.
“Once you have refined the chakra, you can come to the medical office to find me.” Tsunade Senju left after leaving this sentence.
After Tsunade Senju left, Luo Chen washed up as quickly as possible, then sat on the bed waiting for Uzumaki Kushina to arrive.
These days, Uzumaki Kushina comes here to visit Luo Chen on time every day, just like an older sister, which makes Luo Chen very grateful.
However, the person Luo Chen was waiting for today was not Uzumaki Kushina, but the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze.
“Your Excellency the Fourth Hokage.” Luo Chen saluted respectfully to Minato Namikaze.
Namikaze Minato was dressed very formally today, wearing the divine robe that symbolized his status as Hokage, which highlighted his slender figure. With his handsome face, golden hair, and sunny and cheerful smile, he was truly a peerless beauty.
“Luo Chen, you are not a member of our Muye Ninja Village yet, so you don’t need to be so respectful to me.” Namikaze Minato smiled and said.
Hearing this, Luo Chen’s heart skipped a beat, and he had some uneasy associations. Could it be that I am just a guest in Konoha Village, and you can drive me away at any time?
“Your Excellency the Fourth Hokage, I am respectful to you not because you are the Hokage of Konoha Village, but because you are the ‘Yellow Flash’!” Luo Chen flattered him calmly.
“Haha! Luo Chen, you know about me?” Namikaze Minato laughed and looked extremely happy.
“Yes. Sister Kushina tells me about your heroic deeds every day.” Luo Chen looked at Minato Namikaze with admiration and said, “‘Golden Flash’, you are the idol that all young people admire!”
“Luo Chen, you are really sweet-mouthed. Now I understand why Kushina likes you so much.” Namikaze Minato said with a smile.
“I like Sister Kushina too. She is so nice to me.” Luo Chen pretended not to understand what you were saying and said in a childish voice.
“Luo Chen, what are your plans for your future?” Suddenly, Minato Namikaze changed the subject and asked seriously.
“I…” Luo Chen was stunned. He really hadn’t planned for his future yet.
“Luo Chen, do you want to become a ninja and become my disciple?” Namikaze Minato said seriously, “Are you willing to take me as your master?”
“What…what? I want to become your disciple?” Luo Chen was stunned for a moment, standing there stupidly, at a loss as to what to do.
Happiness comes too suddenly!
You should know that in the original work of “Naruto”, even Uzumaki Naruto, the son of Minato Namikaze, did not learn all of his skills. But just learning the Rasengan and some ninjutsu derived from the Rasengan has made Uzumaki Naruto very powerful!
However, Minato Namikaze’s true abilities, the “Flying Thunder God Technique” that shook the ninja world and was feared by everyone, and various sealing techniques, disappeared in the long river of history, and no one was fortunate enough to inherit them.
Luo Chen came to the Naruto world by chance, and came to the Konoha Ninja Village and met Minato Namikaze. Naturally, he was determined to get the “Flying Thunder God Technique”. He had been thinking hard about how to gain Minato Namikaze’s trust and become his disciple to practice with him, but he never thought that Minato Namikaze would take the initiative to bring it up!
“God has been kind to me!” Luo Chen shouted in his heart.
“What? Luo Chen, you don’t want to?” Namikaze Minato saw Luo Chen standing there in a daze without saying a word, and he couldn’t help but feel anxious. In all these years, this was the first time he saw someone who was qualified to practice the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’, and he really didn’t want to miss it.
To be honest, Namikaze Minato is also a tragic character. He is a genius who taught himself from the “Book of Seals” left by the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama, inherited the space-time ninjutsu, and developed it to the second stage, which can be called an invincible ninjutsu.
However, the “Flying Thunder God Technique” has extremely strict requirements for practitioners, and over the years Minato Namikaze has not found anyone who can inherit his unique skills.
“I do, I do!” Luo Chen quickly came to his senses, and quickly knelt on the ground, saluted to Minato Namikaze, and said respectfully: “Disciple Luo Chen, I pay my respects to the Master.”
This is the traditional ceremony of paying homage to a teacher in ancient China.
There are not so many red tape in the Naruto world, but Namikaze Minato was very happy to see Luo Chen being so respectful.
“Okay, get up. From today on, you are my disciple.” Namikaze Minato was overjoyed and stretched out a hand to help Luo Chen up.
“Thank you, Master.” Luo Chen said.
“I have arranged a place for you to stay. You will practice with me starting tomorrow morning.” Namikaze Minato smiled at Luo Chen.
“Yes, Master.” Luo Chen nodded excitedly.
He couldn’t help but want to laugh out loud when he thought of the opportunity to learn the infinitely useful “Flying Thunder God Technique”. You know, in the later plot, A Fei’s space ninjutsu is unstoppable. If you are not proficient in space ninjutsu, you don’t even have the qualifications to fight against him!
“Okay, Luo Chen, let’s go. By the way, I’ll buy you some things you need for ninja training.” Namikaze Minato said, and walked out the door. Luo Chen followed Namikaze Minato obediently, acting like a follower.
On the street, people kept looking at him. The difference was that they looked at Namikaze Minato with respect and admiration, while they looked at Luo Chen with surprise and astonishment. They were surprised at who this young man was, and how he could follow behind their Hokage, and they had never seen this person before.
“Greetings, Lord Hokage.” When the owner of the ninja tool shop saw Minato Namikaze arriving, he hurried out to greet him and saluted respectfully.
It can be seen that the respect and admiration in that person’s eyes were absolutely genuine. Luo Chen couldn’t help but sigh at the great influence of Minato Namikaze.
In fact, this is not surprising. There are only a few super masters left in the wood industry. They are the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, the Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato, as well as Orochimaru, Jiraiya and Tsunade.
Among these people, only Minato Namikaze was born a commoner, but he grew up step by step and became the idol in the hearts of all commoners!
Chapter 7 Hatake Kakashi (asking for flowers, collections, and evaluation votes) (old version)
“Fourth-generation Hokage, may I know what you need?” The owner of the ninja tool shop glanced at Luo Chen a few times while speaking. He knew that the Fourth-generation Hokage did not need these things, and these things were bought for Luo Chen.
“Thirty kunai, thirty shurikens, and a ninja tool bag.” Namikaze Minato said with a smile.
“Please wait a moment, I will go to the back to get it.” The owner of the ninja tool shop said. After a while, the owner of the ninja tool shop came out with a ninja tool bag, handed it to Minato Namikaze, and said, “Hokage, thirty kunai and thirty shurikens are in it, please check carefully.”
Namikaze Minato took the ninja tool bag with a smile, and without even looking at it, threw it directly to Luo Chen. He believed that no one in Konoha Village would deceive him.
“How much?” said Minato Namikaze.
“Hokage-sama, please consider this as a token of our appreciation.” The owner of the Ninja Tool Shop said sincerely.
“How is this possible? Even if I am the Hokage, I cannot break the rules.” Namikaze Minato shook his head.
“Hokage, you risked your life to protect the village in the Third Ninja World War. If it weren’t for you, we would have been dead long ago! This little gift is our way of expressing our gratitude to you.” The ninja tool shop owner said affectionately.
Luo Chen was stunned watching from the side. Minato Namikaze’s influence in this village was too great. Just look at the attitude of ordinary people towards him. With such a huge influence, I’m afraid only the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen could be compared with him. No wonder Orochimaru, even as the leader of the “Three Ninjas”, still lost to Minato Namikaze when competing for the position of Hokage.
“Let’s go.” Namikaze Minato put a stack of money on the counter, grabbed Luo Chen’s hand, and disappeared on the spot with a “swoosh”!
“This is… the Flying Thunder God Technique!” the ninja tool shop owner said in surprise, and at the same time his respect for Minato Namikaze deepened.
Luo Chen felt a darkness in front of his eyes and he could not help but close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had arrived at Minato Namikaze’s house with Minato Namikaze. Uzumaki Kushina was sitting on a chair, looking at him and Minato Namikaze with a smile on her face.
Luo Chen quickly smiled at Uzumaki Kushina as a greeting, then looked at Namikaze Minato with surprised eyes and said, “Master, could this be…”
Namikaze Minato laughed and said, “Yes, that was the Flying Thunder God Technique. Why, do you want to learn it?”
Luo Chen nodded excitedly and said, “I want to, I want to, I want to.”
Uzumaki Kushina then said, “You two stop standing here and come over to eat. The food will get cold if you wait any longer.”
Namikaze Minato and Luo Chen laughed at the same time and walked towards the dining table at the same time.
“It smells so good.” From a distance, Luo Chen could smell the fragrance of the food on the table and couldn’t help but say. It was not until now that Luo Chen realized that he seemed to have skipped breakfast.
“Of course, the food Kushina cooks is the best I’ve ever eaten.” Namikaze Minato said with a smile. Uzumaki Kushina and Namikaze Minato looked at each other, their tenderness and affection were beyond words.
“It seems that the characters in the original work basically match up. Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki can almost be called the most perfect couple in the world of Naruto. They both love each other deeply.” Luo Chen said in his heart.
“Luo Chen, eat quickly, don’t be polite.” Uzumaki Kushina handed a pair of chopsticks to Namikaze Minato and Luo Chen respectively, and said with a smile. It seemed that she was in a good mood today.
“Thank you, sister.” Luo Chen looked at Uzumaki Kushina who was in a very good mood today, and couldn’t help but ponder. Uzumaki Kushina’s personality was like this, always smiling, but it was obvious that she was happier today than any other day Luo Chen had seen her, what was going on?
“Could it be that Uzumaki Kushina is pregnant?” Luo Chen’s heart sank. If this was true, then Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina might only have ten short months to live.
“Sister, why do you look so happy today? Did something interesting happen? Tell us about it.” Luo Chen said.
Uzumaki Kushina looked at Namikaze Minato, and Namikaze Minato nodded. Then Uzumaki Kushina smiled and said, “Luo Chen, your sister is pregnant. I’m going to be a mother soon!” Her face was full of uncontrollable smile, but she didn’t know that she and Namikaze Minato only had ten short months to live.
It’s actually true!
Luo Chen felt a headache. He had no roots in the wood industry, and he was able to stay in the wood industry only because of the relationship between Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki. If they met with an accident, who would take care of him?
No matter how conceited Luo Chen is, he would not be so arrogant as to think that he can learn all of Minato Namikaze’s instincts in just ten months and become an independent ninja!
“Sister, are you pregnant?” Although Luo Chen was confused, he still smiled at Uzumaki Kushina and said, “Congratulations, congratulations.”
“Thank you.” Uzumaki Kushina smiled and said to Luo Chen, “Hurry up and eat. You’re welcome.”
“Kushina, there’s something you don’t know yet? From today on, Luo Chen is my disciple.” Namikaze Minato said gently.
“Really? That’s great.” Uzumaki Kushina was overjoyed. Deep down, she had already regarded Luo Chen as one of her own.
“Yes. Master’s wife.” Luo Chen said.
“Haha…” Uzumaki Kushina laughed heartily, extremely happy.
“Luo Chen, I will take you to see someone after dinner.” Namikaze Minato said to Luo Chen.
“Yeah.” Luo Chen nodded.
After dinner, Luo Chen followed Minato Namikaze towards the martial arts field next to the Forest of Death in Konoha Village. As he walked, he wondered, who would Minato Namikaze take him to see? Could it be Kakashi?
If Luo Chen remembered correctly, Uchiha Obito and Rin, who were in the same class as Kakashi, had died, leaving Kakashi alone, and Kakashi had become a Jonin.
“Luo Chen, the person I want you to see is that person.” From a distance, Minato Namikaze pointed to a big tree in front and said.
Looking up, Luo Chen saw a lone figure standing on a big tree. The figure was very tall, about 1.8 meters tall, but his face was covered with a piece of green cloth, making it difficult for Luo Chen to see his true face.
“It’s actually Kakashi!” Luo Chen was stunned.
In the real world, Kakashi Hatake in Naruto is one of Luo Chen’s favorite idols. He became a jonin in his teens and created his own S-level ninjutsu, Raikiri, which can be called a rare demon in a century. Although Kakashi’s strength is not very strong in the original work, he is basically no match for the S-level rebel ninjas in the Akatsuki organization, but Luo Chen always feels that Kakashi is hiding his strength.
Chapter 8 Chakra (Seeking flowers, collections, and evaluation votes) (Old version)
“Teacher, who is he?” Luo Chen knew in his heart, but asked this.
“He is my disciple, Hatake Kakashi!” said Minato Namikaze.
“He is Hatake Kakashi?” Luo Chen pretended to be surprised.
“What, have you heard of him too?” Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen with some surprise.
“Yes, I’ve heard of him.” Luo Chen lowered his head and said, “Hatake Kakashi is the son of ‘Konoha White Fang’ Hatake Sakumo. He can be said to be from a famous family. Later, for some unknown reason, ‘Konoha White Fang’ committed suicide. Since then, Kakashi has become a stranger who doesn’t want to be approached.”
“Although Kakashi basically doesn’t communicate with others, the excellent bloodline inherited from his father, coupled with his own unremitting efforts, made him become a Jonin before he was a teenager. He is a rare genius in the history of the wood industry.”
“How do you know all this?” Namikaze Minato asked in surprise.
“My sister told me all this.” Luo Chen said.
“Yeah.” Namikaze Minato nodded without any doubt. He shouted in Kakashi’s direction: “Kakashi, come here.”
Kakashi Hatake, who was standing on the tree in a daze, heard Minato Namikaze’s voice, and hurriedly climbed down from the tree and ran towards Minato Namikaze’s direction.
“What a fast speed.” Luo Chen was extremely surprised. The distance between Hatake Kakashi and Luo Chen was at least fifty meters, but Kakashi arrived in just a few seconds, and he didn’t blush or feel nervous. He was indeed a genius ninja.
“Teacher.” Hatake Kakashi has become much easier to get along with now than when his father just died. After all, the deaths of Uchiha Obito and Rin have more or less changed Kakashi’s cynical mentality.
“Hello.” Luo Chen greeted Kakashi without waiting for Minato Namikaze to speak, with a smile on his face.
If he guessed correctly, the person who would guide him in training for the next period of time would be Kakashi. He had to manage the relationship well.
“Teacher, who is he?” Hatake Kakashi looked at Namikaze Minato.
“He is my new disciple, his name is Uzumaki Luochen.” Namikaze Minato explained.
Uzumaki Luo Chen is the name given to Luo Chen by Namikaze Minato in order to shut up some people in the village.
“Uzumaki Luochen…is he a member of the Uzumaki clan?” Obviously, Kakashi also knew about the Uzumaki clan.
“Kakashi, although I accepted Luo Chen as my disciple, I am the Hokage of Konoha Village after all, and I don’t have much time to teach him. You will teach the basic courses for me.” Namikaze Minato said to Kakashi.
“Let Kakashi teach me?” Luo Chen was shocked. If everything was in line with the original plot, Namikaze Minato only had ten months to live. If his progress was not up to Namikaze Minato’s requirements, he probably wouldn’t teach him personally. What should he do?
“Okay, leave it to me.” Hatake Kakashi nodded indifferently, treating it as a task.
“Luo Chen, from now on you should practice with Kakashi. When you have the strength of a Chunin, come to me.” Namikaze Minato instructed Luo Chen, then left with a shunshin jutsu.
Luo Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect that Namikaze Minato would just leave him to Kakashi and fly away. Although Hatake Kakashi is one of Luo Chen’s idols, after all, Kakashi is still young now, and I don’t know if some of the perverseness in his character has been erased by time.
“Your name is Uzumaki Luo Chen, right?” Hatake Kakashi looked at Luo Chen and asked.
“Yes, you can just call me Luo Chen.” Luo Chen tried his best to look friendly and was very respectful to Kakashi.
“Okay, from today on, you will practice with me until you have the strength of a Chunin.” Kakashi said, and then walked towards the training ground. Luo Chen had no choice but to follow Kakashi and walk towards the training ground.
“Have you ever practiced?” Kakashi asked as they walked.
“No.” Luo Chen shook his head.
“Okay, let’s start from the basics. Do you know what chakra is?” Kakashi stood beside a big tree, holding the tree with his hand, looking at Luo Chen with sidelong glances.
“I don’t know.” Luo Chen naturally saw the disdain and contempt in Kakashi’s eyes.
For a genius like Kakashi who became a jonin in his teens, it was shameful for Luo Chen not to know what chakra was at his age. But Luo Chen didn’t care, after all, he was a modern person who traveled through time.
“The so-called chakra is composed of two aspects. One is the physical energy drawn from the cells of the human body, and the other is the spiritual energy accumulated over a long period of time through numerous practices and experiences.” Kakashi explained.
“The physical energy drawn from human cells, and the spiritual energy accumulated through long-term practice?” Luo Chen repeated in a low voice, carefully savoring Kakashi’s words.
In the real world, Luo Chen’s love for “Naruto” almost reached the point of obsession, so he knew what chakra was. However, understanding is one thing, and it is too ethereal to really try it with your own body.
“Yes, that’s right. We ninjas extract these two energies from our bodies, fuse them into chakra, and then activate the energy of this chakra through the action of making hand seals.” Kakashi said as he made seven hand seals with his hands.
“Splash…” Under Luo Chen’s incredulous eyes, Kakashi opened his mouth and sprayed out a stream of water arrow.
“Swoosh!” The water arrow was extremely fast and hit a small tree as thick as a bowl not far away, breaking the tree in half!
“This… this is ninjutsu! So powerful!” Luo Chen was extremely shocked.
Obviously, what Kakashi had just performed was just a very ordinary C-level water escape technique. Even so, he could still easily break a small tree as thick as a bowl in half!
If it hits a person, it will definitely kill him instantly!
“How is it? Do you understand a little bit?” Kakashi said.
“I… still don’t quite understand.” Luo Chen shook his head. He didn’t like pretending to know something when he didn’t, because doing so would only hurt himself.
“Ah!” Kakashi sighed and thought to himself, why would a genius like the Fourth Hokage choose such a stupid person as his apprentice?
“Well, maybe this explanation is easier to understand.” Although Kakashi was very impatient, it was his teacher Minato Namikaze who gave him the order after all, so he couldn’t just ignore it.
“Chakra is actually a kind of imagination, did you know?” Kakashi suddenly said to Jiang Hua mysteriously.
“Something that came from imagination?” Luo Chen was very surprised. He didn’t understand why Kakashi said that.
“Have you ever seen chakra?” Kakashi asked back.
“No…no.” Luo Chen thought about it seriously, then shook his head.
Chapter 9: Kakashi is shocked (seeking flowers, collections, and evaluation votes) (old version)
“That’s actually the case. Chakra can only be felt but not seen with the naked eye.” Kakashi responded.
“One of the sources of chakra is spiritual energy. In other words, the amount of chakra is related to a person’s spiritual energy,” said Kakashi.
“You mean you can generate chakra by just imagining it?” Luo Chen’s eyes widened in disbelief. If that’s the case, then do ninjas still need to train hard all day?
“I can’t really explain it.” Kakashi shook his head and said, “I only know that from the moment my father committed suicide, the chakra in my body increased almost four times!”
“There is such a thing?” Luo Chen felt a little unbelievable. Could it be that, like the Uchiha clan, chakra is also a product of hatred?
Luo Chen thought of the legendary Six Paths Sage again. That sage’s greatest ideal was to lead the world to peace. Could there be some connection between them?
“Luo Chen, just talking without doing anything will never have any effect. You should try it yourself first.” Kakashi felt that this was not a solution, so he said so.
“Use your imagination to draw the cellular energy from your body, and then integrate it with spiritual energy to extract chakra!” Kakashi instructed from the side.
“Use your imagination to absorb the cellular energy in your body, and then integrate it with the spiritual energy to extract chakra!” Luo Chen tried his best to eliminate the distracting thoughts in his mind, thinking only of Kakashi’s words, and immersing all his thoughts in his body.
Suddenly, Luo Chen seemed to feel a strange energy rising from his lower abdomen and slowly flowing throughout his body. He felt an unprecedented feeling of comfort in his body at this moment.
“Is this chakra?” Luo Chen was surprised and delighted. He successfully extracted chakra in his first practice. Am I a rare genius? Or did the fairy who saved him and put him into the world of Naruto do something to his body?
Otherwise, how could such a situation happen that chakra could be successfully extracted in the first practice?
You know, in the entire ninja world, this situation only occurs in a few extremely rare and powerful races, such as the Uchiha clan, the Senju clan, and the Uzumaki clan. And almost everyone who successfully extracts chakra in the first practice has become a super-powerful existence in the ninja world!
For example, Uchiha Madara from the Uchiha clan, and Senju Hashirama from the Senju clan!
At this moment, Kakashi was already stunned. He stood there in a daze, his eyes wide open, almost unable to believe his eyes. Just now, Luo Chen, whom he thought was a fool, actually succeeded in refining chakra in his first practice. This was simply unbelievable. Even he, who was recognized as a genius, only managed to refine chakra after a week of practice!
“No wonder Minato-sensei chose him as his disciple, he really has something extraordinary about him!” Kakashi said to himself with a gleam in his eyes.
“Senior Brother Kakashi, is this the case?” Luo Chen said excitedly while feeling the changes in the chakra in his body.
After refining the chakra, Luo Chen can practice ninjutsu. He must learn as much as possible from them before the Nine-Tails attacks Konoha Village and before the Namikaze Minato couple dies!
“Well! You are very good!” Kakashi was shocked and nodded and said, “Today’s class ends here. You can go back. I will teach you how to control chakra tomorrow.”
“Is that all for today?” Luo Chen said somewhat dissatisfiedly.
“Yes, today’s class ends here. Of course, if you don’t want to leave, you can practice here by yourself.” After Kakashi finished speaking, he turned around and walked north, no longer paying attention to Luo Chen.
“……” Luo Chen felt helpless.
As expected, Kakashi was even more difficult to approach during his youth. Luo Chen believed that if it weren’t for Minato Namikaze, Kakashi probably wouldn’t even say a word to him.
“Is that… Mike?” Luo Chen watched Kakashi walk away, and soon found a boy about the same age as Kakashi standing under a big tree in the distance. The boy was wearing green clothes, had a watermelon-like haircut, and two thick eyebrows across his face.
With such an outfit, who else could it be but the “Blue Beast” Michael?
Mike Kay, the master of physical skills in Konoha Ninja Village, has reached a level of research on physical skills that has never been done before and will never be done again. Luo Chen has always had great respect for this master of physical skills.
Mike has cultivated his physical skills to an unparalleled level. With a beast-like strong physique, strong willpower, and the forbidden technique “Eight Gates of Ninjutsu”, he is definitely not weaker than anyone else even if he does not use any ninjutsu or illusion!
He is the strongest in physical skills. Even the Hyuga clan, which is known as the strongest close combat clan, and the Kaguya clan, which has the bloodline of corpses, are far from comparable to him!
“This pair of good friends should be competing against each other again.” Luo Chen naturally knew the relationship between Kakashi and Mike, so he made such an inference.
He hesitated for a moment, then followed Kakashi from a distance and walked towards Mike.
Kakashi’s senses were extremely sharp, and he noticed Luo Chen’s movement as soon as he did, but he didn’t point it out and didn’t take it very seriously.
“Hey, Kakashi, why are you late again?” Mike Kai’s cheerful voice came from afar, revealing a hint of dissatisfaction, but more of excitement and anticipation.
“Well! I can’t help it. I just lost my way on the road of life.” Kakashi’s lazy voice made people feel uncomfortable. He was obviously just a teenager, why was he pretending to be so profound!
“What? How did you get lost again?” Mike Kai pretended to be surprised and said, “Forget it, let’s get started.”
Mike Gai is always full of energy, while Kakashi is always listless. The two of them are a perfect match.
“You’ve got to think about it. You’ve already lost one more game. If you lose again, you’ll never have a chance to beat me again.” Kakashi lazily lifted the quota covering his left eye, revealing an eye that was completely different from that of an ordinary person.
It was a scarlet eye with three black magatama inside, giving off a weird and daunting aura.
“Is this the Sharingan?” Luo Chen saw Kakashi’s eye from afar and was extremely shocked.
There are three ultimate eye techniques in the Naruto world, namely the Rinnegan, the Bloody Sharingan and the Byakugan. All of them are very rare bloodline limits. It is said that they are all inherited from the legendary ancestor of ninja, the Six Paths Sage.
The Rinnegan, according to legend, is the eye of the Six Paths Sage. It possesses an extremely powerful and terrifying power, almost surpassing that of humans and can be called a god.
The Sharingan is a bloodline limit unique to the Uchiha clan. It is a powerful bloodline limit that can be activated by only a few Uchiha clan members. It has the ability to evolve infinitely. If possible, the Sharingan will eventually evolve into the Rinnegan.
Chapter 10: Immortal Body (Please give flowers, collect, and comment) (Old version)
The Byakugan is a bloodline limit possessed by the Hyuga clan, a wealthy family in the wood industry. Compared with the other two kinds of eye techniques, it is in a relatively weaker position. However, the Byakugan has such a great reputation in the ninja world, it must have some unknown secrets!
“Eyes that shine charmingly in the darkness…” For some reason, a sentence that Hoshigaki Kisame once said to Uchiha Itachi suddenly flashed through Luo Chen’s mind.
“The more hatred you have, the stronger power you will have.” Luo Chen murmured. For some reason, Luo Chen actually had a fear of the Sharingan.
“Victory always belongs to the young and the passionate!” Mike yelled in his signature voice, and then rushed towards Kakashi, punching Kakashi’s shoulders with both fists.
“What a fast speed!” Luo Chen was secretly shocked. If he was the enemy, he would definitely not be able to dodge Mike Kay’s attack!
Mike Kay is indeed the ‘Blue Beast’ of the Wood Industry, the number one master of physical skills in the Ninja World. Although he is only in his teens, he has already seen his unparalleled potential in the future!
Kakashi’s speed was obviously slower than Mike’s, but he was able to dodge every time when he was about to be hit.
“Is this the power of the Sharingan?” Luo Chen was surprised. He knew that the Sharingan had the ability to see through all ninjutsu, illusions, and physical techniques in an instant, and to counterattack them intact. Now that he saw the battle between Kakashi and Mike, he finally understood how terrifying the Sharingan was.
Kakashi has a clear gap with Michael Kay in terms of strength and speed, but with the help of the Sharingan, Kakashi can not only easily dodge Michael Kay’s wild attacks, but also occasionally launch fierce counterattacks, making Michael Kay feel a little pressured.
“The Sharingan is indeed worthy of its reputation. No wonder there was a saying in the ninja world, ‘One on one, you must run away’. It is indeed powerful.” Mike Guy launched three consecutive attacks and then suddenly retreated backwards.
“Well, how about a draw this time?” Kakashi said lazily.
“A man wants victory, how can he want a draw?” Mike shouted loudly in dissatisfaction.
“Then you miscalculated, Akai. Being so far away from me, you have given me time to perform ninjutsu.” Kakashi looked at Mike provocatively and said, while quickly forming seals with his hands.
“You…” Mike immediately lowered his proud head like a defeated rooster. Although he still had a trump card, he couldn’t use it against Kakashi because the destructive power and side effects of that move were very terrible. There was no need to use it just for the sake of showing who was better.
“Well, even if it’s a draw this time, let’s compete again next time.” Kakashi said with a smile. Apart from facing Minato Namikaze, Kakashi could only smile when facing Mike.
Mike, who was originally dejected, immediately perked up after hearing Kakashi’s words. He said confidently, “Okay, I will definitely defeat you next time.”
Luo Chen nodded repeatedly as he watched from the side. No wonder Mike Kay was able to become the number one physical training master in the wood industry, with a reputation even surpassing that of the patriarch of the Hyuga clan. This unyielding character played a big role in this.
“Okay, come out, Uzumaki Luochen, you’ve been watching for such a long time.” Kakashi said, glancing behind him.
“Who is it?” Mike’s eyes suddenly widened, and he bent his legs slightly, ready to attack.
“Don’t be nervous, Kai, this is the teacher’s new disciple.” Kakashi quickly waved his hands at Mike Kai to stop him.
“Is he the disciple of the Fourth Hokage?” Mike was surprised, looking at the weak Luo Chen, he couldn’t believe it.
“Hello. Nice to meet you. I’m Uzumaki Luo Chen!” Luo Chen was very cautious and said to Mike with a smile.
“Um… nice to meet you. My name is Mike.” Mike smiled and said to Luo Chen. He looked at Luo Chen with his eyes, and only asked when he came closer: “Are you really the disciple of the Fourth Hokage?”
There was a hint of doubt in his expression.
“Kai, don’t underestimate him. He was able to refine chakra on the first day of training.” Kakashi interrupted.
“What? Chakra was extracted on the first day of training?” Mike was surprised. In his impression, even Kakashi did not have such a high level of comprehension.
“By the way, your name is Uzumaki Luochen, and you are from the Uzumaki clan. No wonder.” Mike nodded continuously.
Luo Chen had a smile on his face and nodded continuously without saying anything.
It must be said that the name of the Whirlpool Clan is still very useful. However, Luo Chen does not understand how these people judged their identity as a member of the Whirlpool Clan.
“Um…Senior Brother Kai, can I learn physical skills from you in the future?” Luo Chen hesitated for a long time before speaking.
“What? You want to practice physical skills with me?” Mike showed a hint of surprise on his face.
The training of physical skills is extremely difficult, and there are very few ninjas willing to practice physical skills. Moreover, even if they are successful in physical skills, they will still be vulnerable once they encounter a powerful long-range attack ninja.
“Why?” Mike asked curiously.
“Kakashi told me that one of the sources of chakra is the cellular energy in the human body. I want to make my body stronger!” Luo Chen replied.
“Sure.” Mike smiled and said, “If you want, you can come to me anytime.”
“Thank you.” Luo Chen said excitedly when he saw Mike agreed so readily.
Maybe others don’t know, but how could Luo Chen, who traveled from the real world, not know how terrifying Michael Kay is? If Michael Kay fights hard, burns his vitality, and activates the “Eight Gates of Dunjia”, he can gain the power to compete with the Six Paths Sage in a short period of time, which is extremely terrifying!
Kakashi frowned and said, “Luo Chen, you have just started your ninja training journey. You should be single-minded and not distracted. You shouldn’t attack blindly from all sides right from the start.”
“Thank you for your reminder, but I have my own ideas and won’t do anything rash, so please rest assured.” Luo Chen said to Kakashi with a grateful smile.
Kakashi heard Luo Chen say this, knowing that it was useless to persuade him, he turned around and left. Mike took a few quick steps and followed him.
“Uzumaki Luochen, if you really want to practice physical skills, you can come here to find me at five o’clock every morning.” Mike Kay’s voice came.
After Kakashi and Michael left, Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief and felt happy in his heart, as he had finally decided on his future development direction.
From Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, Luo Chen learned that he possessed a strong vitality, enough to rival the Uzumaki clan, and had great potential. He even had the ability to open a sage body like the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju!
Chapter 11 Angry Tsunade (Please give flowers, collect, and comment) (Old version)
However, all of this is just imagination, and no one can be sure what the future will be like. In order to survive in the chaotic ninja world in the future, Luo Chen has to plan his own practice path from now on and try his best to enhance his strength.
After all, whether it is the dark figure Danzo of Konoha Village, or Orochimaru in the future, or even the “Akatsuki” organization, they will threaten Luo Chen’s life safety.
Once Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki die, and Jiraiya and Tsunade leave Konoha, Luo Chen will no longer have anyone to protect him. He can only rely on himself!
“I have already refined the chakra. I have nothing to do anyway, so I might as well go find Tsunade.” Luo Chen looked at Kakashi and Michael Guy who were walking away and made a decision in his heart.
So, Luo Chen took a step and walked towards the direction of Konoha Hospital.
“Who are you? What are you doing here?” As Luo Chen approached the door of Muye Medical Office, he was stopped by two ninjas in charge of guarding.
“I’m here to see Lady Tsunade. I’m her disciple.” Luo Chen said.
“Are you Lady Tsunade’s disciple?” The two ninjas looked at each other and saw surprise in each other’s eyes.
You know, Lady Tsunade is one of the famous “Three Ninjas” in the wood industry. How prominent is her status? In the eyes of the two, Luo Chen is just a half-grown child. He can actually become a disciple of Lady Tsunade, which really surprised them.
“Could he be the son of a wealthy family, and become Tsunade-sama’s disciple through connections? But why have we never seen this child? Which big family is he from?” The two ninjas were thinking quickly. They didn’t dare to delay, and one of them went in to report.
After a while, the ninja came out and said to Luo Chen: “Lady Tsunade lets you in.”
Luo Chen smiled at the two of them and entered the office under the envious gazes of the two ninjas.
“Teacher Tsunade.” As soon as Luo Chen walked in, he saw Tsunade sitting on a chair and quickly bowed to her.
“Luo Chen, it is still unknown whether you can become my disciple. It is a bit early for you to salute me now.” Tsunade looked Luo Chen up and down and said with a smile.
“Lady Tsunade, regardless of whether I, Uzumaki Luo Chen, have the honor to be your disciple, Lady Tsunade is qualified to receive Luo Chen’s worship.” Luo Chen performed the ceremony of paying homage to Tsunade in accordance with Chinese customs.
Tsunade sat there, and although she didn’t say anything, she was very happy in her heart. As one of the famous “Three Ninjas of the Wood Industry”, she was the top medical ninjutsu and had a very high status in Konoha Village, but she was also the only one among the “Three Ninjas” who didn’t accept any apprentices. Whenever she saw Jiraiya’s apprentice Minato Namikaze, she couldn’t help but feel envious and jealous.
Although Jiraiya was not the most powerful among the Three Ninjas, his apprentice was the best among the Three Ninjas. His apprentice, Minato Namikaze, was already on par with Jiraiya and others. In the recent battle for the position of Hokage, Minato Namikaze defeated Orochimaru, the leader of the Three Ninjas, and became the Fourth Hokage of Konoha Village, sitting on the throne of Hokage.
As for Tsunade herself, although she had a loyal follower named Shizune, Shizune’s limited qualifications made it difficult for her to inherit her unique skills. Sometimes, when Tsunade was alone, she even worried that her unique skills would be lost.
Now, this little guy named Uzumaki Luochen looked determined to become her disciple and learn her medical ninjutsu, which made her feel very gratified.
“Luo Chen, my requirements are extremely strict. Can you stick to them?” Tsunade looked at Luo Chen and said sternly.
“I’m not afraid of hardship, I’m just afraid that no one is willing to teach me.” Luo Chen looked at Tsunade with sincere eyes and said loudly.
“Okay. Very good. I, Tsunade, will accept you as my disciple.” Tsunade nodded slightly and said.
“Thank you, Master.” Luo Chen stood up with a look of joy on his face.
Tsunade looked at the jubilant Luo Chen, groaned for a moment, and said, “Uzumaki Luo Chen, I know about you. You have been chosen as the disciple of the Fourth Hokage. Now that you are my disciple, aren’t you afraid of Minato’s scolding?”
Luo Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect Tsunade to be so well-informed. It only took one day for Tsunade to know that Minato Namikaze accepted him as his apprentice. However, Luo Chen soon understood how great the influence of the Three Ninjas of the Wood Industry in Konoha Village was. They must have many followers in the village. It was not surprising that Tsunade knew about this matter.
Luo Chen thought for a moment and said firmly: “Tsunade-sama, it is my personal decision to learn medical ninjutsu from you. It has nothing to do with Minato-sensei. If Minato-sensei really scolds me for this matter, I, Uzumaki Luo Chen, will never complain.”
Tsunade looked at the stubborn and determined Luo Chen, and the softest part of her heart seemed to be touched. She suddenly thought of her dead brother Nawaki. Both of them were equally stubborn. Once they determined something, no one could change their decision.
“Okay, starting tonight, you will learn medical ninjutsu from me.” Tsunade nodded and said.
“Bang bang bang!” At this moment, the office door suddenly rang.
“Come in.” Tsunade shouted.
“Lady Tsunade.” A beautiful and quiet girl pushed the door open, holding a miniature pig in her arms, which was extremely cute.
“She is Shizune, right? I didn’t expect that she is even more beautiful in person than in the anime.” Luo Chen looked at Shizune carefully and said secretly in his heart.
“Shizune, is there something wrong?” Tsunade said impatiently.
“I have something to report to you, Lady Tsunade.” Shizune was startled by Tsunade and said hurriedly, but her eyes were looking at Luo Chen, and it was obvious that she was very wary of strangers.
“No need to avoid him, he will be your junior fellow apprentice from now on.” Tsunade said loudly.
“He will be… my junior fellow apprentice in the future?” Shizune was extremely surprised, because in her impression, Tsunade did not have the habit of accepting disciples.
“Hello, senior sister. I’ve heard for a long time that there is a beautiful girl by the master’s side. Today I see that she is indeed as good as her reputation says.” Luo Chen bowed to Jingyin.
“Hmph! Slippery-tongued brat!” Jingyin obviously disliked Luo Chen and grumbled softly. Luo Chen felt embarrassed and didn’t say anything more.
“If you have something to say, say it quickly, and then get out of here.” Tsunade yelled, scaring Shizune and Luo Chen.
Tsunade is indeed a hot-tempered person, very much like a queen, Luo Chen thought to himself.
“Yes… yes. Lady Tsunade.” Jingyin was obviously used to this. She told Tsunade everything without caring about Luo Chen. It involved some secrets of Konoha Village. Luo Chen just listened quietly, motionless.
“Okay, I got it.” Tsunade waved her hand and asked Shizune to retreat.
“Lady Tsunade, what will you do?” Luo Chen looked at Tsunade in shock. He didn’t expect that even the three famous ninjas would be restricted and coerced by the village!
“Danzo, you’re just dreaming if you want me to hand over all my medical ninjutsu!” Tsunade slammed the table angrily and shouted.
Chapter 12 Tsunade’s Medical Ninjutsu (Please give flowers, collect, and comment) (Old version)
Tsunade was furious. Several powerful figures in the village learned from some unknown channel that she was about to leave the village, and they joined forces to force Tsunade to make all her medical ninjutsu into a scroll and hand it over to the village before leaving the village.
“These shameless old guys are just dreaming. They think they can get all my research results over the years without any effort. It’s impossible.” Tsunade was so angry that she was shaking all over and shouted loudly.
“Lady Tsunade, please don’t be so loud. Be careful, there are Anbu watching outside.” Luo Chen said softly.
“Anbu? My words are meant for those lackeys. Quickly pass my words to those old guys so I don’t have to make another trip.” Tsunade’s voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly even from a long distance.
Not far from the medical office, on a big tree, two ninjas wearing black clothes and masks looked at each other, then nodded and flew in two directions.
“Humph! I knew you were there.” At this moment, Tsunade’s emotions suddenly calmed down, which made Luo Chen a little puzzled. Tsunade’s emotional control was too strong, wasn’t it? Was she just acting?
Suddenly, Luo Chen shuddered, and a chill rose under his feet. If this was true, he had underestimated Tsunade before. Being able to become one of the three ninjas, to shock the ninja world, to survive the Third Ninja World War, and to become famous, Tsunade is indeed a well-deserved Kage-level powerhouse!
“Luo Chen, come here.” Tsunade sighed and said to Luo Chen.
“Yes, Master.” Luo Chen had no choice but to take a few quick steps forward.
“Luo Chen, I’m really sorry. I’m afraid I can’t personally teach you how to learn medical ninjutsu. You can only rely on yourself.” Tsunade said dimly.
“Tsunade-sama, what are you doing…” Luo Chen was not a fool. He immediately understood the meaning of Tsunade’s words and was shocked. Could it be that the three ninjas, the pillars of the wood industry, were going to leave in just a few days?
“I’m tired and don’t want to stay in Muye anymore. I want to go out for a while. I will come back when I have time.” Tsunade looked at Luo Chen, her face revealing a kind of weakness that she had never shown in front of others.
“Master, with your status and position, and your relationship with Jiraiya and the Third Hokage, why do you have to leave? Even if you stay here, who can do anything to you?” Luo Chen was very anxious. If Tsunade left Konoha now, he was afraid that his plan would have to be modified in large part.
“Forget it, Luo Chen. I am not a competitive person, and I don’t bother to fight with them. I won’t give them medical ninjutsu, and I will leave Muye!” Tsunade said firmly as if she had made up some kind of decision.
Seeing this scene, Luo Chen couldn’t help but feel a little sad for the wood industry. Although the current wood industry seems to be thriving, it has actually begun to go downhill.
The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was once known as the “God of Ninjutsu”, is getting old and no longer has the domineering power and strength he once had; Orochimaru, the leader of the Three Ninjas, defected because of studying forbidden techniques and killing ninjas in his village; and the new generation of forces such as Kakashi and Michael Key have not yet fully grown up.
At this moment, only the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze can stand on his own, but he will also die in the Nine-Tails attack on Mokuye ten months later!
In such a dangerous situation, the top executives of Muye were not thinking about how to keep Jiraiya and Tsunade, but actually wanted to force Tsunade to hand over all her ninjutsu. I really don’t understand what these so-called “leaders” are thinking?
Don’t they know that offending Tsunade is equivalent to offending Jiraiya? Even if Konoha Village is the leader of the Five Great Nations, it probably doesn’t have the ability to keep both Jiraiya and Tsunade!
“Luo Chen, although I can’t personally teach you how to practice, I will leave all my medical ninjutsu to you.” Tsunade said, reaching out to take out a scroll from the drawer of the desk and solemnly handed it to Luo Chen.
“Master, I…” Luo Chen didn’t know what to do, tears suddenly fell for no reason. Although Tsunade had only met him twice, the relationship between them was closer than some close friends. Tsunade was indeed a person worth making friends with!
“Luo Chen, don’t be sad. I will come back, and by then I hope you can learn all my ninjutsu.” Tsunade said, gently stroking Luo Chen’s hair.
“Master, I promise you that when I see you next time, I will become an excellent medical ninja!” Luo Chen wiped his tears with his hands and said to Tsunade.
“Remember, don’t let anyone know about the scroll I left for you. Not even your master, Minato Namikaze, know about it. Do you understand?” Tsunade said earnestly.
“I know, Master.” Luo Chen nodded heavily. He certainly knew the value of the ninjutsu scroll that Tsunade left for him.
Medical ninjas are a key part of the logistical support of wars and have a significant impact on the direction of the war. If any village can obtain Tsunade’s medical ninjutsu, the combat effectiveness of the ninjas in their village can be greatly improved! This is why the top leaders of Konoha Village are willing to risk offending Tsunade and Jiraiya to force Tsunade to hand over the ninjutsu.
“Master, what will you do in the future?” Luo Chen took the scroll and asked with concern.
“I don’t know either. Maybe I will do something I like.” After Tsunade thought about it, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth involuntarily.
“Could it be that she is thinking of gambling?” Luo Chen secretly complained in his heart. He didn’t understand why Tsunade, as a powerful ninja, would be interested in gambling?
“Master, after you leave, will the village leaders treat you…” Luo Chen reminded carefully.
“I don’t think they have the guts to do that.” Tsunade said proudly.
Think about Tsunade’s status. She is the granddaughter of the founder of Konoha, the first Hokage, Senju Hashirama, the legitimate heir of the Senju clan, the disciple of the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, and the dream goddess of Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas. In addition to her own strength and influence, the village really did not have the courage to touch her.
If there are radicals who really want to deal with Tsunade, the Third Hokage will definitely be the first to jump out and oppose it. After all, Tsunade’s influence is too great. As the only medical ninja among the three ninjas, although her combat power is not as good as Orochimaru and Jiraiya, Tsunade has saved countless lives on the battlefield with her magical medical ninjutsu. If we really want to talk about influence, I’m afraid Tsunade may be the biggest among the three ninjas!
“I will leave Konoha tomorrow.” Tsunade said with emotion, looking at the sunset in the sky.
Chapter 13 Tsunade’s Methods (Seeking flowers, collections, and evaluation votes) (Old version)
Luo Chen looked at Tsunade’s back, and he couldn’t help but feel a lot of emotions in his heart, and he became more looking forward to becoming stronger. Tsunade, one of the “Three Ninjas”, had a huge influence in Konoha Village, but she was forced by others to leave her favorite village.
It can be imagined that if there is no protection of Minato Namikaze, Kushina Uzumaki and Tsunade in the future, and Luo Chen does not have sufficient strength, the upper level may be able to get rid of him with an easy excuse.
Fortunately, the power of Konoha is still in the hands of the moderates. With the suppression of Sarutobi Hiruzen, the hardliners headed by Shimura Danzo dare not mess around for the time being. By the time Sarutobi Hiruzen dies, Luo Chen will have enough confidence to become a powerful ninja.
“Luo Chen, I will leave first. You can leave half an hour after I leave. Do you understand?” Tsunade said after thinking for a while.
“Master Tsunade, why is this?” Luo Chen asked.
He knew in his heart that there might be more than two Anbu members outside monitoring Tsunade, and there might be more people lying in ambush in hidden places. After all, Tsunade’s name was well-known, and the people above did not dare to underestimate her.
“I went out to deal with all the ambushes, so that no one would know that you got my ninjutsu scroll.” Tsunade said calmly. She gently pushed open the door, and a strong aura rose from Tsunade’s body. What shocked Luo Chen was that there was a fierce and terrifying murderous aura in that strong aura!
After all, she was one of the famous “Three Ninjas”, a veteran of many battles, and countless strong men had died at her hands!
Luo Chen stood there, silently looking at the clock on the wall, calculating the time after Tsunade left. He could vaguely hear screams coming from outside, but he did not hear the sound of weapons colliding.
Luo Chen was secretly shocked, knowing that he had been influenced by the Naruto anime and had one-sidedly believed that Tsunade was only slightly stronger than Kakashi. However, the one-sided situation outside taught Luo Chen a good lesson.
There is no false reputation behind such a great name!
Never underestimate anyone with a great reputation!
Soon, half an hour passed.
“I think Tsunade has already dealt with all the Anbu.” Luo Chen said to himself. He walked out of the door quietly and went straight to his residence, which was the residence that the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze had just assigned to him.
Along the way, Luo Chen saw at least dozens of Anbu soldiers lying on the ground in all directions. There were no scars on their bodies, and their eyes were blank, as if they were asleep.
“Could it be that I’m trapped in an illusion?” Luo Chen said to himself.
In the comics, Tsunade did not show any strong illusion abilities. Her most outstanding abilities were physical skills and medical ninjutsu. But now it seems that Tsunade’s abilities are far more than that. She is definitely on par with Orochimaru and Jiraiya, and is listed as one of the “Three Ninjas”!
Suddenly, several figures rushed past Luo Chen at an astonishing speed, heading towards the entrance of Konoha Village.
They all had masks on, and one could tell at a glance that they were masters from the Dark Department. With their abilities, they could naturally see Luo Chen walking on the road, but now they had an urgent mission to accomplish and had no time to pay attention to Luo Chen.
“Tenzo, it is said that Lady Tsunade is going to rebel against the village. Is it true?” Several people communicated while they were on their way.
“Who knows? It has nothing to do with me anyway.” One person responded nonchalantly, as if he was not interested in anything.
“Lord Orochimaru has just defected from the village, and now even Lady Tsunade… Oh! If this goes on, our Konoha Village will be in danger!” said a tall and thin man worriedly.
“Yes. Lord Orochimaru just defected and now this has happened. This is a huge loss for us in Konoha!”
“If we consider the relationship between Jiraiya-sama and Tsunade-sama. If Tsunade-sama really leaves, I’m afraid Jiraiya-sama will also…”
Luo Chen vaguely heard the conversation between the two people and couldn’t help but sigh. Even the members of the Anbu knew the interests involved. Could it be that the people in the upper echelons of Konoha didn’t understand? Is power really so important that it can ignore the country and the people?
Luo Chen knew that he had no right to speak, so he just tightly grasped the ninjutsu scroll in his hand and returned to his residence as quickly as possible. Without taking a rest, he memorized the ninjutsu scroll left by Tsunade. This kind of thing was too dangerous for Luo Chen now. Once others knew about it, even his teacher Minato Namikaze might not be able to protect him.
In the Konoha Hokage’s office, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen and the Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato stood side by side, their four eyes staring at a crystal ball on the table, and inside the crystal ball was Luo Chen!
Luo Chen thought that he had done it without leaving any trace, but he didn’t know that everything he did was seen by Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato!
“Minato, how do you think this matter should be handled?” Although Sarutobi Hiruzen still controlled absolute power in Konoha, Namikaze Minato was after all the nominal current Hokage of Konoha, and Sarutobi Hiruzen had to seek Namikaze Minato’s advice on some matters.
“Lady Tsunade actually gave her own ninjutsu scroll to Uzumaki Luochen. How much charm does this child have?” Namikaze Minato frowned tightly, puzzled.
At the beginning, his wife Uzumaki Kushina loved Uzumaki Luochen so much that Minato Namikaze attributed it to the fact that they were both survivors of the Uzumaki clan. But now even Tsunade loves this child very much, which makes him value Uzumaki Luochen a lot!
“I think it would be better for Lady Tsunade’s scroll to be in Uzumaki Luochen’s hands, because Uzumaki Luochen is my disciple. If I want, I can take it from him at any time.” Namikaze Minato said after thinking for a moment.
“Aren’t you afraid that this child will go astray in the future, or be won over by Danzo and his gang?” Sarutobi Hiruzen said tentatively, looking at the expressionless Namikaze Minato.
“Don’t be afraid, because Uzumaki Luochen is my disciple.” Namikaze Minato said confidently.
“Okay then, let’s do as you say.” Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t say anything more. After all, Tsunade’s ninjutsu scroll fell into the hands of Namikaze Minato’s lineage, which would be very beneficial to both his own faction and the entire village.
“Sandaime Hokage, Tsunade and Jiraiya are about to leave Konoha Village. Don’t you want to go and take a look?” Namikaze Minato gently touched the crystal ball with his hand, and the scene immediately shifted to the entrance of Konoha Village. In the crystal ball, Tsunade and Jiraiya walked side by side towards the gate of Konoha Village. There were about twenty ninjas standing at the gate, but facing Tsunade and Jiraiya’s relentless pressure, they kept retreating and were unable to resist.
Chapter 14 The Origin of Chakra (Seeking flowers, collections, and evaluation votes) (Old version)
“Forget it, let them go if they want to leave. They will come back sooner or later anyway.” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at his two disciples and thought of Orochimaru who defected not long ago. He couldn’t help but sigh.
“Third generation, are you so sure that they will come back?” said Namikaze Minato.
“Of course. Konoha is their home. No matter where they go in the future, they will come back one day.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a gleam in his eyes.
“Minato, as the current Hokage, don’t you try to stop them?” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Namikaze Minato and said with a smile.
Namikaze Minato laughed and said, “Teacher Jiraiya is gone, why do you need me? Teacher Jiraiya’s decision is my decision.”
At the entrance of Konoha Village, Jiraiya and Tsunade walked side by side, forcing dozens of Anbu in front of them to retreat. Although the dozens of Anbu were elite ninjas, they had no desire to fight Jiraiya and Tsunade, who had experienced the Third Ninja World War, and were overwhelmed by the absolute momentum of the two.
“Get out of the way, I don’t want to attack you, fellow ninjas from Konoha Village.” Tsunade shouted as she walked, quite like a king. Behind her followed Shizune, not leaving her side.
“Having said that, don’t force us to take action against you.” Jiraiya also spoke up.
Dozens of Anbu looked at each other, not knowing what to do. The order they received was to stop Tsunade from leaving the village, but what they didn’t expect was that even Jiraiya, who was known for being a good guy, joined in and wanted to help Tsunade leave the village.
Tsunade and Jiraiya are both ninjas they admire and are the monuments in their hearts. How can they raise their will to fight against these two people? But on the other hand, they are limited by the orders from the upper level and it is impossible to really let Tsunade and Jiraiya leave the village.
Just when the Anbu didn’t know what to do, an old and powerful voice came from a distance, saying: “Let them go!”
“It’s the Sandaime Hokage!” The Anbu members suddenly felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. If the higher-ups hadn’t made a decision, they would probably all have died at the hands of Tsunade and Jiraiya.
“Master!” Jiraiya and Tsunade were shocked at the same time and turned to the direction where the voice came from. But they did not see Sarutobi Hiruzen, Sarutobi Hiruzen just heard a voice.
Jiraiya and Tsunade looked at each other, saluted at the same time in the direction where the voice came from, and then the two left Konoha Village together.
Although Luo Chen didn’t know that Jiraiya and Tsunade left the village at the same time, he had a rough idea. However, he didn’t care much. He immersed his mind in the ninjutsu scroll left by Tsunade throughout the night. For some reason, Luo Chen’s memory was particularly good. When the sky in the east was turning light, he had already memorized all the ninjutsu recorded on the scroll in his mind.
“I finally wrote it all down.” Luo Chen took a deep breath, stood up from his chair, walked to the window, and said softly. He had a strong sense of accomplishment.
“Although I have imprinted all the ninjutsu on the scroll in my mind, in order to ensure that there are no mistakes, I must keep this scroll for another three days until I can remember all its contents thoroughly.” Luo Chen decided secretly in his heart.
“I wonder how Teacher Tsunade is doing?” Luo Chen had something on his mind. Although he was tired, he had no intention of sleeping. He washed up as quickly as possible, picked up his ninja tool bag, and ran out of the house, heading straight for the training ground.
“Youth is vitality!” From a distance, Luo Chen heard McKay shouting alone in the martial arts field.
“This guy is even earlier than me!” Luo Chen was surprised. He hadn’t slept all night, but he didn’t expect that Mike Kay was even earlier than him.
“It’s you…Vortex Luo Chen!” Obviously, Mike also found Luo Chen. He stopped temporarily and waved at Luo Chen.
“You get up really early!” Luo Chen greeted with a smile.
“Hahaha! This is youth!” Mike’s body was covered in sweat, and he had obviously been training here for a long time. Although Mike was covered in sweat and gasping for breath, the expression on his face told Luo Chen that he was far from reaching his limit, and this was just the beginning of his hard training for the day!
“How long have you been here?” Luo Chen asked tentatively.
“It didn’t take long. I just ran around the training ground fifty times.” Mike said nonchalantly.
“What? You have already run fifty laps?” Luo Chen was dumbfounded.
The scale of the martial arts arena is huge, with a circumference of at least 2,000 meters, and Mike Kay actually said that he had run 50 laps? What an amazingly strong physique!
However, when Luo Chen recalled the original work, after Michael Key opened the seventh gate of the “Eight Gates of Ninjutsu” and directly killed the S-class rebel ninja Hoshigaki Kisame of the Akatsuki organization, many people exclaimed that this usually low-key person was so powerful and terrifying.
But does anyone know how Mike Kay got such a strong fighting ability? Who has seen him train hard every day?
“You really work so hard.” Luo Chen said with emotion.
“You have to work hard.” Mike laughed and said, “I am different from Kakashi. Kakashi has the secret teachings of the Hatake family and is very talented. In addition, Uchiha Obito gave him the Sharingan before his death. His starting point is much higher than mine. As an ordinary ninja, if I want to reach the top, I must work ten or even a hundred times harder than others. Only in this way can you get recognition from others.”
I don’t know if it was because he was touched or because Mike had a good impression of Luo Chen, but he said so much without realizing it.
“Okay, without further ado, I’m going to go practice.” Mike said with a hearty smile.
“Well, I’m going to practice too.” Luo Chen nodded at Mike and said.
Mike taught Luo Chen a very important lesson: even if he didn’t have any talent, as long as he worked hard enough, he would be able to achieve his wishes!
“Chakra!” Luo Chen chose a slightly remote corner and started practicing the chakra extraction training that Kakashi had taught him yesterday.
Sure enough, after a moment, Luo Chen could already feel an extremely special and powerful force rising from his dantian. The indescribable feeling spread throughout Luo Chen’s body, and he was so comfortable that he almost moaned out loud.
“The amount of chakra is so small.” Luo Chen was very proud at first, but after a while, he felt his own inadequacy. The amount of chakra was pitifully small. Not to mention being able to form seals and use chakra to release ninjutsu like Kakashi, even gathering chakra in his hands and feet was difficult.
“Sure enough, even if one has talent, it is difficult to become a top master without going through extremely difficult hardships.” Luo Chen said in his heart.
“There are two sources of chakra: one is innate, and the other is acquired through hard training.” Luo Chen pondered silently.
Chapter 15 The Origin of the Uzumaki Clan (Please give flowers, collect, and comment) (Old version)
As a time traveler, Luo Chen was extremely lucky. The beautiful girl had tampered with his body, making his physique very similar to that of the Uzumaki clan. Otherwise, Luo Chen would not have been able to extract chakra in his first practice.
Although the amount of chakra is not much, I can work hard to improve myself!
“In the entire ninja world, only the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan are born with large amounts of chakra. The Senju clan is inherited from the youngest son of the Six Paths Sage who possesses a sage body. His physical strength is extremely strong, and he can produce large amounts of chakra by extracting energy from cells in his body. The Uchiha clan is inherited from the eldest son of the Six Paths Sage who possesses the Sage Eyes. His mental power is extremely strong, and he can also produce large amounts of chakra through his mental power.” Luo Chen kept analyzing in his mind.
“The Uzumaki clan also inherited from the Six Paths Sage, but no one knows what kind of connection they have with the Six Paths Sage. The Uzumaki clan has extremely strong vitality, which is very similar to the Senju clan, but it is difficult for them to extract a large amount of chakra from their bodies like the Senju clan. The Uzumaki clan has extremely strange talents. They are natural ninjas, but their chakra can only be improved through acquired efforts.”
“Through their own continuous efforts, the Uzumaki clan can not only open the Sage Body like the Senju clan, just like Uzumaki Naruto in the future; they can also open the Sage Eye, such as Uzumaki Nagato of the Akatsuki organization.”
“Could it be that the Uzumaki clan was formed by the combination of two people from the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan?” As Luo Chen thought about it, he couldn’t help but think of a terrible question, which is how the Uzumaki clan came about.
The more Luo Chen thought about it, the more frightened he became. He even forgot to practice. After the death of the Six Paths Sage, his two sons turned against each other and kept killing each other. Their descendants became enemies for generations. But as time went by, the blood relationship gradually faded. Luo Chen didn’t believe that all the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan still hated each other like their ancestors.
Moreover, love is something that cannot be explained by reason. Imagine that in a special period, two men and women who do not care about the hatred of their ancestors fall in love by chance. After they get together, they fly away, completely away from the ninja world and away from war. Their descendants will multiply for generations and it is very likely that a new race will be formed. And this race is the Uzumaki clan in the future.
Luo Chen was stunned by his own inference. Could this really be the origin of the Uzumaki clan?
Is this really the origin of the Whirlpool Clan? Possessing the dual potential of opening the immortal body and the immortal eye, Luo Chen can’t seem to find any other possibilities except this speculation.
“The Uzumaki clan is the product of the combination of the descendants of the Uchiha clan and the descendants of the Senju clan.” Luo Chen thought silently for a long time before he banged his head hard against the tree, trying his best to stop his thoughts.
“This involves the secrets of the Six Paths Sage. My current level is still far from enough and I can’t aim too high.” Luo Chen tried hard to calm his excited mood.
“What I have to do now is to practice desperately and strive to get the recognition of Minato Namikaze within three months, otherwise, it will be impossible to learn the Flying Thunder God Technique.” Luo Chen’s eyes suddenly shot out two fierce glares. His hand slammed hard on the tree, and the severe pain immediately sobered him up a lot.
“Let’s start with the most basic.” Luo Chen placed his ninja tool bag under a big tree, then took a deep breath and ran quickly around the training ground.
“Vortex Luo Chen, well done, this is what youth should be like.” Mike passed by Luo Chen at a very fast speed. His breathing was extremely steady, and he looked very relaxed.
“I’ve only run a few hundred meters and I’m already out of breath. Why is my physical fitness so bad?” Luo Chen looked at Mike, who had run nearly a hundred laps and was still full of energy. He was extremely dissatisfied with his physical fitness and growled angrily.
“Is it so difficult to practice physical skills? Or is the first step of every strong man so difficult?” After running a lap, Luo Chen felt that his legs were as heavy as lead, so heavy that he couldn’t even lift them. His breathing was rapid and unrhythmic. If it weren’t for his strong will and unyielding spirit, he would have collapsed to the ground long ago.
“This is how physical skills are at the beginning. Don’t be discouraged. You must persevere!” At some point, Mike came behind Luo Chen and said loudly.
“I know, but I…” Luo Chen’s face flushed red, and he could hardly breathe. He stopped after saying only five words and collapsed to the ground. For Luo Chen, who was only seven or eight years old, such an overload of training was far beyond his ability to bear.
“Stand up!” When Mike Kay saw Luo Chen like this, his face suddenly darkened and he shouted at Luo Chen.
“I…” Luo Chen was about to say something, but when he saw Mike’s face, he thought of his dream again. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to stand up.
“Uzumaki Luochen, the practice of physical skills is a process of constantly breaking through your own limits. If you can’t even bear this little bit of hardship, I’m sorry, I can’t teach you my physical skills.” Mike Kay said solemnly.
“I’m sorry.” Luo Chen had nothing to say. He staggered and started running again.
“Yes, this is what a man should be like!” Mike laughed, then surpassed Luo Chen at an extremely fast speed and continued his practice.
“When will I be able to have a super strong physique like Michael?” Luo Chen looked at the lively Michael with envy and couldn’t help sighing in his heart. For Michael, a super strong physique is the most important factor in his strong fighting ability. Think about it, Kakashi used Kamui twice and had to lie in bed for nearly a month before he could recover, but Michael opened the “Eight Gates of Ninjutsu” to the seventh gate and was full of energy after only three days of rest.
“I must have a super strong physique like Mike!” Luo Chen swore secretly in his heart. But ideals are ideals, and reality is reality. There is always a gap between the two. After running two more laps, Luo Chen fell heavily to the ground with a “thump”.
“Swish!” A figure suddenly appeared beside Luo Chen. He was tall, about 1.8 meters tall, with a handsome face. Unfortunately, his face was covered with a veil, so his true appearance could never be seen.
Chapter 16 The Fourth Hokage’s Order (Old Version)
“Kakashi, how long have you been here?” Mike rushed over as fast as he could, looked at the figure, and said.
“I’m already here if you come,” Kakashi said coolly, contrary to his usual laziness.
“Huh!” Mike looked at Kakashi in surprise and said, “This is not your style. Are you doing this for him?” Mike pointed at Luo Chen who was lying unconscious on the ground.
“This is the task my teacher gave me.” Kakashi hooked Luo Chen’s body with his foot and lifted him up gently. He reached out to catch him and carried him on his shoulder.
“What? It’s the order of the Fourth Hokage.” Mike was surprised and asked, “Kakashi, is there something special about this child?”
Kakashi shrugged slightly and said, “Kai, the rules.” After that, Kakashi picked up Luo Chen and disappeared in the training ground in a few steps.
“Tsk!” Mike said to Kakashi who was leaving in great dissatisfaction. However, Mike was still very interested in Luo Chen. He didn’t expect that Luo Chen could really endure such hardship and fainted from exhaustion on the first day of training.
Konoha Hospital, outside a ward. Namikaze Minato looked at Kakashi with a cold look and asked, “What on earth is going on? It’s only the second day, and Luo Chen has become like this?”
Kakashi was not afraid. He looked directly into Minato Namikaze’s eyes and said, “Teacher Minato, it was Luo Chen who insisted on practicing Taijutsu with Mike Kay, saying that he wanted to have the same physique as Mike Kay in the future. As a result, this is what happened.”
“Is it that guy?” Namikaze Minato’s expression suddenly eased. In Namikaze Minato’s eyes, Michael was still a very trustworthy person. If nothing else, just based on Michael’s personality of not admitting defeat in anything and his persistence in training, Namikaze Minato was very optimistic about his future and believed that he could definitely become one of the pillars of Konoha Village!
“Oh, is that so?” Namikaze Minato nodded and said, “Kakashi, from now on you will only be responsible for monitoring Uzumaki Luochen’s movements and reporting all his actions to me, but don’t interfere with his training, understand?”
“I see.” Kakashi nodded and said, “Master, what if he faints in the training ground again next time?”
“You are responsible for sending him to the hospital.” Namikaze Minato left the ward.
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, even if it is a task assigned by Minato teacher, if you faint more than three times, I will no longer care about you!” Kakashi whispered to Luo Chen who was lying on the bed.
Luo Chen was lying on the bed, but he had no idea what Kakashi was saying. Of course, even if he heard what Kakashi said, it would not matter. After all, Luo Chen had no ability to resist and could only accept it.
When Luo Chen woke up, it was already past two in the afternoon. When he opened his eyes, he immediately saw Kakashi meditating in front of the window.
“Why am I in the hospital?” Luo Chen was surprised to see himself lying on a hospital bed and couldn’t help asking.
“You overdrawn your physical energy during training, exceeded your limit, and passed out.” Kakashi said lightly.
“It was you who sent me back, thank you so much.” Luo Chen sat up from the bed and said to Kakashi.
“If you really want to thank me, just don’t fall into a coma again.” Kakashi said coldly and walked out of the room.
Luo Chen was stunned for a moment, then realized that although Kakashi had become a jonin, he was not very old after all, and his strength still had a lot of room for improvement. Replacing Namikaze Minato to teach him probably caused him a lot of trouble. If he fainted every now and then, Kakashi would naturally feel very uncomfortable.
“I’m sorry, Kakashi, for causing you trouble. But my current physical condition is too poor. If I don’t work harder, I’m afraid I won’t be able to save my life in the future.” Luo Chen said secretly in his heart.
“But I will promise that I will try to be less unconscious in the future. After all, I will continue to improve.”
Martial arts arena.
Kakashi looked at Luo Chen with an expressionless face, and said, “Luo Chen, you can now refine chakra by yourself. Although your current chakra amount is still relatively small, as you grow older and continue to practice, your chakra amount will continue to increase. What I am going to teach you next is how to control chakra and how to use the least amount of chakra to exert the greatest power.”
Luo Chen listened carefully, not daring to miss a single word. He knew that this was very important for his future practice. It would be of great help whether he was learning the medical ninjutsu left by Tsunade or increasing his own strength.
Generally, the amount of chakra of a jonin is not much different, but the difference in strength between them is huge. Take Kakashi and Asuma Sarutobi for example. Both of them are jonin. Asuma Sarutobi has more chakra than Kakashi, but Kakashi’s strength is far greater than Asuma Sarutobi. Although Kakashi’s Sharingan is a very important factor, the precise control of chakra is the most important reason for the difference in combat power between the two.
In the original novel, the genius of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Itachi, is recognized as the person who has reached the pinnacle of chakra use. His exquisite control of chakra is even better than that of Uchiha Madara. Among all the Kage-level characters, Uchiha Itachi probably has the least chakra, but his strength is also among the best in the entire Naruto, and few people can be his opponent!
“Uzumaki Luochen, have you remembered everything clearly?” Kakashi said a lot in one breath and finally asked.
“Well, I remembered them all, but there are some parts I still don’t quite understand.” Luo Chen nodded.
“It’s okay, go practice on your own for a while, and then come and ask me if you encounter something you don’t understand,” Kakashi said.
Luo Chen walked towards a small river next to the martial arts field. It was a small river that ran across Konoha. It was very beautiful and had made a huge contribution to the prosperity of Konoha Village.
“Concentrate your mind, focus the chakra on the soles of your feet, then use the energy of the chakra to make your body lighter so that you can stand on the water.” Luo Chen silently recalled what Kakashi had just said.
“Chakra!” Luo Chen shouted in his heart, and suddenly a clear and perceptible energy slowly flowed from his dantian to the soles of his feet. A wonderful feeling surged into Luo Chen’s heart, and he felt that his body had become much lighter.
“Here I come.” Luo Chen shouted in his heart. He raised one foot and stepped on the river surface, hanging in the air for a long time without falling. He was experiencing the feeling just now. He did not think that he was a genius and it was impossible for him to succeed in one try. Even if he failed, he had to remember that feeling, which would be of great help to his future practice.
Chapter 17 Luo Chen’s Talent and Ability (Old Version)
“It took me a week to be able to walk on water. I wonder how you, Uzumaki Luochen, can do? You are the one who extracted chakra on the first day of training.” Kakashi stood on a big tree and looked far away. He was expectant but also a little uneasy.
“That’s how it feels.” Luo Chen’s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened and he shouted. He stepped into the river, and to his surprise, he actually felt like he was stepping on solid ground, and his feet didn’t even sink into the water!
“What…what is that?” Luo Chen was shocked. He seemed to see a strange space between his feet and the water surface. That space separated Luo Chen’s feet from the water surface.
“Is this the repulsive force between Chakra and Minato?” Luo Chen muttered to himself, extremely shocked.
What exactly is chakra and why does it have such magical powers?
“What? He actually managed to walk on the water for the first time?” In the distance, Kakashi was completely stunned and could no longer remain calm.
Could it be that this kid named Uzumaki Luochen is a rare genius that only appears once in a century? You know, the recognized genius in the ninja world, his teacher Namikaze Minato, also took three days to complete the water walking practice!
Could it be that Uzumaki Luo Chen’s talent and ability are even better than his teacher’s?
“Ah… Ouch!” Suddenly, Luo Chen felt his feet go soft and his body slipped into the water. A mouthful of water immediately poured into Luo Chen’s mouth who was completely unprepared.
“Ah!” Luo Chen let out a muffled cry, and then there was no sound, and his body sank to the bottom of the water.
He was only seven or eight years old, how could he know how to swim? In panic, he drank four or five mouthfuls of water in a row, his eyes went black, and he almost suffocated.
Suddenly, at this dangerous moment, a strong hand grabbed Luo Chen and dragged him out of the water.
“Cough, cough, cough!” Luo Chen’s face was pale. He knelt on the ground and kept coughing. He spit out the water he drank. It took him a long time to recover.
“How is it? Is everything okay?” a gentle voice came.
“Teacher Minato, it’s you!” Luo Chen raised his head. He didn’t expect that the person who came to save him was Minato Namikaze.
“Luo Chen, the first day we met, I planted the Flying Thunder God technique in you. Just now, I realized you were in danger, so I came here directly.” Namikaze Minato said with a smile.
In fact, Luo Chen’s every move was seen by the third and fourth generations. The high talent of Uzumaki Luo Chen had completely shocked the two of them. They happily thought they had picked up a treasure. They all agreed that if Luo Chen could be trained well, his future achievements might even surpass the three ninjas!
However, when they were happy, they found that Luo Chen had accidentally fallen into the water, and Kakashi was standing far away from Luo Chen, and it was too late to rescue him. So Namikaze Minato directly used the “Flying Thunder God Technique” and traveled through space to here.
“Thank you teacher for saving my life.” Luo Chen’s face was pale, and he said gratefully to Minato Namikaze.
At this time, Kakashi also rushed over from a distance. His face was full of shame, and he lowered his head and whispered: “I’m sorry, Minato-sensei, this is my fault.”
“Don’t worry about it.” Namikaze Minato smiled at Luo Chen. However, when he turned to Kakashi, he became extremely serious.
“Kakashi, you are an excellent ninja. This situation should never happen to you!” Namikaze Minato said sternly.
“I’m sorry, teacher.” Kakashi lowered his head and said seriously, “I promise that this will never happen again!” I promise that this will never happen again.
“Kakashi, you have to understand that you are teaching Uzumaki Luochen on behalf of the teacher. I hope you can be more attentive. Even if it is the teacher asking you for help, okay?” Namikaze Minato said earnestly.
“Teacher, I will do my best to teach Luo Chen and make him an excellent ninja in the shortest time possible.” Kakashi had sweat on his head. He knew that for the sunny and cheerful Namikaze Minato, what he had just said was already very serious.
“Okay, I still have some things to take care of, so I’ll leave first.” Namikaze Minato left the training ground with a “whoosh”.
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, I’m really sorry for putting you in such danger just now. I promise that such a thing will never happen again next time.” Kakashi patted Luo Chen’s shoulder and said with a little guilt.
“It’s okay, Kakashi. No one expected this to happen. How can you be blamed for it?” Luo Chen was still in shock. He gasped and said with a forced smile.
Kakashi looked at Luo Chen, who was soaked and in a very bad state, and felt a little sorry. He was ashamed of his narrow-mindedness. In fact, Kakashi was both envious and jealous of Minato Namikaze’s attention to Luo Chen, so when he taught Luo Chen, he just went through the motions and did not give his all. It was not until now that Kakashi untied the knot in his heart, secretly laughing at himself for being jealous of a seven or eight-year-old child.
In the following days, Kakashi taught Luo Chen wholeheartedly, and passed on some basic knowledge and his own insights to Luo Chen. Luo Chen was like a sponge, constantly absorbing all kinds of knowledge and moisture.
At the same time, Luo Chen would get up at 3 o’clock every morning to exercise with Mike; during the day, he would practice transformation, substitution, clone, invisibility, physical skills and other basic ninjutsu with Kakashi. At night, he would study the medical ninjutsu scroll left by Tsunade alone.
Soon, two months passed.
When it was still pitch dark and everyone else was still asleep, two fast-running figures had already appeared on Konoha’s training ground. They were running one after the other, their steps very powerful, as if running was not a burden for them, but a kind of enjoyment.
“Hahaha, Luo Chen, your progress is really scary. If I give you some more days, I’m afraid you can catch up with me. You really are a man.” Mike’s hearty laughter spread throughout the martial arts arena.
“Kai, you must be joking. Although I have made rapid progress, how can I compare with you?” Luo Chen said modestly.
“Hey! Think about when you first started practicing, you were so tired that you passed out after running less than three laps, but now, you can run thirty laps in a row without changing your expression.” Mike said with emotion.
“If it weren’t for your encouragement and help, I’m afraid I wouldn’t have been able to persevere, let alone achieve today’s results.” Luo Chen said.
“Well, two boring guys flattering each other. It’s really unbearable to watch.” On a big tree in the distance, Kakashi looked at the two of them and shook his head speechlessly.
Chapter 18: The Test of Minato Namikaze (Old Version)
“Kakashi, you are here too? Why not join us?” Mike’s eyes were very sharp and he saw Kakashi standing on the tree at a glance.
“Well, forget it. My training method is different from yours.” Kakashi waved his hand coolly and went into the woods.
“Tsk, this guy is still like this.” Mike said dissatisfiedly.
Perhaps influenced by Luo Chen, Kakashi, who had always been lazy, seemed to have become a different person. He got up early every day and ran to the martial arts field to practice.
In the office of the Hokage of Konoha, Minato Namikaze stood in front of the table, looking at the three people working hard in the crystal ball with satisfaction, and couldn’t help but reveal a satisfied smile. He was really satisfied with his disciple Luo Chen. Not only was he talented, he extracted chakra in his first practice, and he almost succeeded in walking on water in his first practice. What made Minato Namikaze admire Luo Chen even more was his positive and serious look. Whenever he saw Luo Chen working hard, he couldn’t help but think of his past.
“Even Kakashi, who has been lazy since Obito’s death, has been motivated by this kid. It’s really not easy.” Namikaze Minato said to himself: “Luo Chen, I hope you can inherit my ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’.”
Soon, three hours passed. Luo Chen stopped practicing physical skills and walked to the breakfast shop with Mike. Ninjas are also human beings. They will get hungry and need to eat.
“Kai, when can you teach me your physical skills?” Luo Chen asked with a smile as they walked.
“I still say the same thing. When you reach the level of a Chunin, I will teach you.” Luo Chen had tried to persuade Mike Kay countless times in the past two months, but Mike Kay still refused to give in.
“Why do I have to reach the level of a Chunin? Isn’t my current physical speed enough?” Luo Chen said depressedly.
“That’s not the case.” Mike said with a smile, “The power of our physical skills is very amazing, and it consumes a lot of energy. If you don’t reach the level of a Chunin, it may be detrimental to your future if you rashly learn it.”
“Then can’t you teach me some basic moves first?” Luo Chen asked tentatively.
“Go ask Kakashi for those basic moves. I’m too lazy to teach you.” Mike suddenly laughed. Luo Chen was speechless. He didn’t expect that this rough-looking man could be so cunning.
“Forget it, I’d better go find Senior Brother Kakashi.” Luo Chen said self-deprecatingly.
After coming back from breakfast, Kakashi looked at Luo Chen and said expressionlessly: “Uzumaki Luo Chen, your chakra amount and physical fitness are very close to the level of Chunin. Minato teacher said that he wants me to have a battle with you this afternoon to see what level you have reached.”
Luo Chen was shocked when he heard this and asked, “Kakashi, this is still a little early for me. I haven’t even learned the most basic moves.”
Kakashi spread his hands, made a helpless expression, and said: “Luo Chen, this is what Minato teacher wanted, there is nothing I can do. You should prepare yourself well.”
Luo Chen was silent for a while. Could it be that Minato Namikaze had already anticipated something about the future? Otherwise, why was he so anxious to test himself? Although he knew that he was making rapid progress and had basically reached the level of a Chunin, it was impossible for Minato Namikaze to know that.
What exactly happened?
Minato Namikaze is proficient in various sealing techniques and space-time ninjutsu. Could it be that he can see some fragments of the future from them?
Luo Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. There were still eight months before the Nine-Tails attacked Konoha Village, which meant that Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina still had eight months to live. If he could pass Namikaze Minato’s test now, he would have eight months to practice with Namikaze Minato, which would be extremely beneficial for him and he would be able to learn as much as possible from Namikaze Minato.
“I have enough confidence and strength to pass the test.” Luo Chen clenched his hands tightly and said to himself.
In the past two months, Luo Chen has been practicing physical skills with Mike every day, and his physical fitness has been greatly improved, and his chakra has also increased a lot. In addition, he has also mastered the basic transformation techniques, substitution techniques, and clone techniques taught to him by Kakashi, and he firmly believes that he now has the strength of a Chunin.
His only worry was that Kakashi had never taught him ninjutsu or genjutsu. If Kakashi used his Sharingan to activate genjutsu during the assessment, he might not be able to withstand even one move.
“Forget it, we’ll talk about it later.” Luo Chen smiled bitterly. If Kakashi really used the Sharingan, he would have nothing to say, after all, that was also a very important part of Kakashi’s strength as a jonin.
Luo Chen shook his head vigorously to clear the distracting thoughts in his mind, then tried his best to calm his mind, walked to the river step by step, and practiced walking on the water again. Luo Chen believed that walking on the water and climbing trees were the best training for a person to accurately control chakra, which was very important for him who did not have much chakra now.
“Chakra!” Luo Chen shouted secretly in his heart, and a chakra quickly gathered at his feet. He then stepped into the stream. There was an invisible layer of space between his feet and the water surface, supporting him to stand on the water.
“I’ve made progress again.” Luo Chen was secretly happy. Half a month ago, when Luo Chen was practicing walking on the water, his shoes would often get wet. But now, Luo Chen believed that even if he walked on the water, his shoes would not get wet at all.
“For me, precise control of chakra is very important. I don’t have Uzumaki Naruto’s almost unlimited chakra, nor do I have Uzumaki Nagato’s earth-shaking Samsara Eye. The only thing I can rely on is my own efforts.” Luo Chen said in his heart while practicing.
“I believe that even if I don’t have a sage body, sage eyes, or bloodline limit, I can still stand at the top of the ninja world, just like Minato Namikaze!” Luo Chen said secretly.
In the Konoha Hokage’s office, Namikaze Minato and Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Luo Chen who was working hard in the crystal ball and laughed at the same time.
“Minato, this kid has a strong heart. He will definitely become a great man in the future. Maybe he can reach your level.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said with satisfaction as he looked at Luo Chen’s efforts. The departure of Orochimaru, Jiraiya, and Tsunade greatly weakened the strength of Konoha Village. For a time, Sarutobi Hiruzen was very worried about the future of Konoha Village. However, in the past two months, he saw Luo Chen, Mike and Kakashi practicing like crazy, which gave him hope again.
“Yes, that’s right. This child will become a great man in the future.” Namikaze Minato nodded vigorously. He was very happy and satisfied. For him, Luo Chen, who had the talent of the Uzumaki clan, was the best candidate to inherit his mantle. And Luo Chen’s hard work during his training made him really determined to let Luo Chen inherit his mantle.
Chapter 19 The Power of the Sharingan (Old Version)
“Lord Sandaime, I’m going to test him now.” Namikaze Minato turned his head and glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said.
“Okay, go ahead, I’ll watch here.” Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded with a smile.
With a “swish”, Minato Namikaze disappeared from the office.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Minato Namikaze who disappeared out of thin air, and said with emotion in his heart: “I didn’t expect that in addition to the Nidaime Hokage, our Konoha Village actually had another genius who was proficient in space-time ninjutsu, and Minato was even better than his master. It’s really a blessing for Konoha. And now there is Uzumaki Luochen who is so hardworking and talented. God is really kind to our Konoha!”
Luo Chen was practicing walking on the water over and over again when he suddenly heard a familiar voice. From the voice, it should be Minato Namikaze.
“Here you are so soon?” Luo Chen thought to himself. He walked calmly from the water to the shore step by step.
“Good guy, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, he is truly a natural ninja.” Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen’s actions and couldn’t help but admire him in his heart.
“Teacher Minato.” Luo Chen came to Minato Namikaze and said respectfully.
“Kakashi, come here too.” Namikaze Minato shouted to Kakashi who was practicing in the distance.
“Teacher.” Kakashi rushed over as fast as he could.
Minato Namikaze looked at Kakashi and then at Luo Chen, feeling extremely proud. He was very satisfied with his two disciples. Kakashi, needless to say, was a teenage Jonin, which was very rare in the entire history of Konoha. Although Luo Chen had just started practicing, he had already shown great potential. Minato Namikaze fully believed that Luo Chen’s achievements in the future would not be inferior to Kakashi’s.
“Luo Chen, today I will be the invigilator and you will fight against Kakashi. If you can hold on to Kakashi’s hands for half an hour, I will recognize that you have the strength of a Chunin. From today on, you will practice with me.” said Minato Namikaze.
“Of course, if you fail the assessment, you will still follow Kakashi, and I will come back to inspect you in three months.” Namikaze Minato said again.
“What? If we fail this time, we have to wait until three months later?” Luo Chen was shocked.
Namikaze Minato only has eight months to live. If he fails this time, won’t he have to wait until three months later? And then he only has five months. Although Luo Chen is conceited, he doesn’t think he can learn the super S-level ninjutsu “Flying Thunder God Jutsu” that shocked the ninja world in just five months!
“What should I do?” Luo Chen’s heart suddenly became confused.
Luo Chen knew Kakashi’s strength very well. He was one of the strongest people under the Kage level. With the Sharingan, he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand even a few moves from Kakashi, let alone last for half an hour! And if he lost…
“Calm down! Calm down!” Luo Chen bit his lips hard, and the intense pain made him sober up temporarily.
“Are you ready?” Kakashi’s lazy voice came.
“Come on.” Luo Chen calmed himself down instantly and said in a cold voice.
Since it cannot be avoided, let’s give it a try!
“He is truly not an ordinary person.” Seeing that Luo Chen changed from panic-stricken to calm and composed in just a moment, Kakashi couldn’t help but admire him in his heart and put away his original contempt.
He knew that Luo Chen had been practicing for two months and had made rapid progress, from having no understanding of chakra to now possessing strength that was close to that of a Chunin. He could be said to be a genius, but he had never fought with him and was not worth worrying about.
However, when Kakashi saw Luo Chen’s cold and silent expression, he couldn’t help but feel frightened, as if he was not facing a kid with only the strength of a Chunin, but a terrifying existence with incredible strength but whose power was sealed for some unknown reason!
“Uzumaki Luochen, I was originally against you, I am bullying the weak, this is not a fair victory. But, this is the request of Minato teacher, I have no choice.” Kakashi said as he slowly stretched out his right hand and lifted up the forehead protector covering his left eye, revealing a scarlet eye with three colored magatama slowly rotating in it!
Sharingan!
Luo Chen finally saw the famous Sharingan!
The moment he saw Kakashi’s Sharingan, Luo Chen suddenly felt a strange force rushing towards him, as if an evil force was violently impacting his mind. This force was extremely powerful, rushing into Luo Chen’s body and breaking into his sea of ​​consciousness, trying to tear his soul apart and drag him into the hell of reincarnation!
The more hatred you have, the more you can activate the ability of the Blood Sharingan! This is the Blood Sharingan!
Although the Sharingan is an extremely powerful bloodline limit that has dominated the ninja world for countless years and is said to be invincible in single combat, it has a terrible reputation in the eyes of the world and is the embodiment and representative of evil forces!
It was very strange and incredible. Looking at Kakashi’s Sharingan, Luo Chen suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes. The pain came very suddenly, like a needle prick, so fierce that Luo Chen’s soul trembled!
“Ah!” Luo Chen screamed, covered his eyes with his hands, and squatted on the ground in pain. He felt two streams of warm liquid flowing out of his eyes, and the liquid had a faint fishy smell!
“What happened?” In the distance, Minato Namikaze was shocked, and he came closer with a teleportation technique and asked loudly. He never expected that the test had just begun, and Luo Chen had such an accident. Could it be that this child had some hidden disease?
“Kakashi, did you use illusion on him?” Namikaze Minato turned his head to Kakashi and asked.
“No, I haven’t had time to use it yet.” Kakashi spread his hands and said innocently. Although Kakashi showed his Sharingan, he would not take action until Minato Namikaze said start.
“No illusion used?? Namikaze Minato was stunned for a moment. He knew that Kakashi would never deceive him, and he could also feel that the chakra in Luo Chen’s body was very stable and he didn’t feel like he was under an illusion. What was going on?
“Ah!” Luo Chen screamed miserably. He felt as if his eyes were about to explode. The pain was beyond description. He only knew that there was something seriously wrong with his eyes and he might go blind!
“The assessment is suspended!” Minato Namikaze was anxious. He hugged Luo Chen and performed the “Flying Thunder God Technique”. In an instant, they arrived at Konoha’s emergency medical center.
“Fourth-generation Hokage!” The staff on duty saw Minato Namikaze holding a child and teleported directly to the hospital. Knowing that the situation was urgent, they quickly let Minato Namikaze into the house.
“Find the best medical ninja immediately.” Namikaze Minato ordered loudly.
“Yes, Lord Hokage!” The staff on duty did not dare to delay and immediately used emergency contact measures to convey the message to the teacher who was on duty outside.
Chapter 20: Mutated Samsara Eye (Old Version)
“Help me find some clean gauze.” Namikaze Minato looked at the blood dripping from Luo Chen’s hands, and was extremely anxious. He had finally found a talented young man who might inherit his “Flying Thunder God Technique”. If he became blind because of this incident, Namikaze Minato would regret it very much.
“Luo Chen, take your hand away first and let me see.” Namikaze Minato said softly.
Although Luo Chen’s eyes were in severe pain, his mind was very clear. After hearing what Minato Namikaze said, he endured the piercing pain and took his hands away from his eyes.
“This…” Namikaze Minato took a look and immediately gasped. Luo Chen’s eyeballs were covered with blood, and the blood kept dripping down, so he couldn’t see what was wrong with Luo Chen’s eyes.
“Damn it, if Lady Tsunade were still here, maybe we wouldn’t be so passive!” Namikaze Minato cursed in his heart. At the same time, he was full of resentment towards the high-ranking officials in the village who were fighting for power. If it weren’t for those old guys, how could Tsunade leave the village?
“Fourth-generation Hokage, my teacher is here.” At this time, the staff on duty ran over, followed by an old man in his fifties.
“Greetings, Lord Hokage.” The old man was in very good health. He was wearing a green robe, was tall and thin, and looked like an elder.
“Old man, please help me take a look.” Namikaze Minato said directly without any hesitation.
“This is my duty.” The old man said. He walked a few steps to the bed, stretched out his right hand and gently placed it on Luo Chen’s forehead. When the old man put his fingers on Luo Chen’s forehead, Luo Chen immediately felt a cool energy slowly flowing through his eyes, and the severe pain was relieved a lot.
“This must be at least a medical ninjutsu of the jonin level.” Luo Chen thought to himself. Although he had the medical ninjutsu scroll left by Tsunade, he was still young and had not had enough time to learn the essence of it, and he could not even heal himself.
Namikaze Minato saw Luo Chen, who was shaking with pain, gradually calmed down after the old man put his hand on his head, and he let out a long sigh. This showed that the old man was still certain about Luo Chen’s injury.
After a while, the old man stood up, saluted to Minato Namikaze and said, “Fourth Hokage, this child will need at least a week to recover.”
Namikaze Minato nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and said: “Then thank you for your help.”
“This is what I should do, Fourth-Hokage.” The old man said with fear and trepidation.
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, why did this happen? Is it because of his own hidden illness or is he naturally allergic to the Sharingan?” Knowing that Luo Chen could still be saved, Namikaze Minato couldn’t help but feel relieved and started thinking about another question, which was why Luo Chen was in this situation.
“Alas! No matter what the reason is, it will be very detrimental to Uzumaki Luochen’s future growth.” Namikaze Minato sighed.
If it is the first case, it is very likely that Luo Chen will not even be able to grow and will die directly; and if it is the second case, no matter how powerful Luo Chen becomes and how great his achievements are in the future, once he meets someone from the Uchiha clan, he will probably be at the mercy of others.
“Forget it, let’s just let fate take its course. If this is really the case, then it only means that the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ is destined to be difficult to pass on, alas!” Namikaze Minato sighed helplessly, then left in an instant.
Luo Chen was much calmer at the moment. He knew that there was something wrong with his eyes, but he didn’t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. After Luo Chen felt the severe pain in his eyes, he no longer had any other negative feelings. Instead, he felt a very strange energy that seemed to be pouring out of his eyes!
“What exactly happened? My eyes?” Luo Chen was very much looking forward to it, but he couldn’t confirm it. He could only sit quietly and wait for treatment.
Soon, a day passed, and the medical ninja completed his final treatment on Luo Chen and went back to rest.
When everything around him quieted down, Luo Chen gently climbed up from the bed, slowly untied the gauze covering his eyes with his hands, and slowly opened his eyes.
“This is…” Luo Chen was stunned. In his eyes, a series of protective barriers composed of chakra appeared. That was the protective barrier of Konoha Village!
In the past, Luo Chen could only feel it vaguely, but now he can see it clearly!
Luo Chen was ecstatic, he knew that something strange had happened to his eyes. He found a mirror as quickly as possible and slowly stretched his head over it.
“This is… the Rinnegan!” Luo Chen was overjoyed, and saw circles of ripples in his eyes in the mirror. He counted them carefully and found that there were exactly six circles. It looked like the Rinnegan possessed by the legendary Six Paths Sage!
Luo Chen looked at the ripples in his eyes in the mirror and could no longer contain his inner joy. He quickly held the mirror closer and observed his eyes carefully. He wanted to see what was so special about the eyes of the legendary Six Paths Sage.
“This is…” When Luo Chen brought the mirror in front of him and carefully observed the appearance of his eyes, he couldn’t help but exclaimed. Because he keenly observed that his eyes were very similar to Uzumaki Nagato’s eyes, but there were extremely subtle differences.
In the ripples of Luo Chen’s eyes, there was actually a small black jade. If he hadn’t observed it very carefully, he wouldn’t have noticed it at all. In addition, Luo Chen also found that his eyes looked very much like the Tai Chi pattern of ancient China, with clear black and white, just like two Tai Chi Yin and Yang fish hugging each other!
Six ripples, a jet-black magatama, and the yin-yang fish Tai Chi pattern embraced together formed Luo Chen’s eyes!
“This is a mutated Samsara Eye!” Luo Chen was both surprised and delighted.
Luo Chen knew that the circles of ripples were the unique symbol of the Samsara Eye; and the black magatama in the circles were the characteristics of the Uchiha clan’s awe-inspiring blood-red eyes; and the Tai Chi pattern reminded Luo Chen of the Hyuga clan’s Byakugan. In Luo Chen’s memory, when the Hyuga clan’s strongmen performed the Eight Diagrams Palm, an invisible Tai Chi pattern would appear around their bodies.
“Could it be that my eyes are a combination of the Rinnegan, the Sharingan and the Byakugan?” Luo Chen was extremely excited.
These three pupil techniques were originally impossible to appear on one person at the same time, but Luo Chen’s current body was given by the fairy girl, which created the prerequisite for the realization of everything.
Luo Chen looked at his own eyes and suddenly remembered the eyes of the Ten-Tails that was subdued by the Six Paths Sage in the legend. In the anime, the eyes of the Ten-Tails behind the Six Paths Sage were a combination of the Nine-Magnetome Sharingan and the Rinnegan. The only difference was that his own eyes had the characteristics of the Byakugan added.
Chapter 21: Chunin’s Test (Old Version)
“If my guess is true, let alone killing the masked man Afei together with Naruto, even surpassing the legendary Six Paths Sage is entirely possible.” Luo Chen was really excited.
There are three ultimate eye techniques in the ninja world, they are the Rinnegan, the Sharingan, and the Byakugan. Each eye technique possesses incredible powers, and now the three major eye techniques appear on Luo Chen at the same time. How can he not be extremely surprised?
“I am now full of expectations for the future.” Luo Chen raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said to himself.
His eyes were extremely strange, with Tai Chi patterns, black jade, and circles of ripples. If others saw them, it would definitely cause a huge sensation, because it meant the emergence of a new bloodline limit. If the noble families knew about this, they would definitely send the most beautiful girls in their families to marry Luo Chen in order to obtain this new bloodline limit!
“Rolling eyes!” Luo Chen was so excited that he could no longer sleep. He was eager to confirm his ability. As if it was a natural instinct, Luo Chen quickly formed seals with his hands and used the ability of rolling eyes, even though no one taught him.
Suddenly, Luo Chen felt lines appearing on his face. At the same time, his vision also changed. He no longer saw what ordinary people saw. Instead, he saw a grayish-white world. In this world, nothing could stop his eyes from peeping, and nothing could hide!
Near the hospital, in different corners, there were at least seven or eight members of the Anbu guarding. Although Luo Chen didn’t know what their specific mission was, Luo Chen knew from the direction their eyes were looking that they must have been sent by the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze.
“Minato-sensei is pretty good to me!” Luo Chen thought to himself. In the field of vision of Luo Chen’s mutated Samsara Eye, all the ANBU members who thought they were hiding well were discovered.
“Awesome.” It was the first time that Luo Chen felt the power of the White Eyes. It was like a telescope that could see through everything. All enemies were visible. In a large-scale war, if one side had the White Eyes, it meant that the entire battlefield was open to that side.
No wonder the Hyuga clan, despite not having any super masters, still calls itself the “first powerful family” in Konoha! The Byakugan is simply born for war.
“My eyes really do have the ability to roll their eyes.” Luo Chen was happy and full of expectations for his eyes.
“If I really have the power of the Rinnegan, then I will most likely have six chakra attributes. Coupled with the Sharingan’s copying ability, I will most likely be able to fulfill Orochimaru’s wish to learn all the ninjutsu in the world!” Luo Chen thought about his future, full of expectations.
“I can’t let anyone know about my situation now, otherwise my life will be in danger!” Luo Chen was very excited, but also very sober. He knew that if Shimura Danzo and Orochimaru knew about it, they would definitely take advantage of him before he grew up and take away his eyes.
“In the original work, Uzumaki Nagato’s Rinnegan cannot be put away at will, but the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan and the Hyuga clan’s Byakugan can turn the eyes back into normal eyes when not in use. My eyes have the dual attributes of Byakugan and Sharingan, I hope I can put them away when not in use.” Luo Chen said to himself.
If he couldn’t close his eyes as he wished, he would probably have to flee Konoha Village in a few days.
“Collect!” Luo Chen instinctively formed a few seals with his hands and shouted in his heart. As his hand seals were formed, his eyes slowly changed. First, the circles of ripples in his eyes gradually disappeared, then the magatama also disappeared, and finally the Tai Chi pattern slowly turned into an ordinary person’s eyes, with clear black and white.
“Fortunately, otherwise it would be a big trouble.” Luo Chen looked at his eyes that had returned to their original state and let out a long sigh.
“Now all the ninjutsu are nothing but passing clouds to me. With the dual powers of the Rinnegan and the Sharingan, I can master those five elements ninjutsu at any time. For me, the most important thing now is to learn Minato’s ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’.” Luo Chen said in his heart.
The Sharingan has the ability to copy all ninjutsu, but there are a few special abilities that are exceptions. For example, bloodline limit ninjutsu, forbidden ninjutsu, and S-level super-difficult ninjutsu. Namikaze Minato’s “Flying Thunder God Technique” is an S-level super-difficult ninjutsu. Even if you have the Sharingan and can copy Namikaze Minato’s movements, it is impossible to learn it without Namikaze Minato’s personal guidance.
“I must pass the Chunin test.” Luo Chen thought to himself. If it was Luo Chen before, it would have been quite difficult to support Kakashi for half an hour, but for him now, it was a piece of cake. Moreover, with the opportunity of eye injury, he still had a week to get familiar with the ability of his eyes.
“I’m determined to get the Flying Thunder God Technique from you!” Luo Chen said secretly in his heart as he wrapped the gauze around his eyes again.
“The mutant Samsara Eye! Six ripples, black magatama, Tai Chi Yin-Yang pattern!” Luo Chen stared at his strange eyes in the mirror without blinking, shaking with excitement. As an earthling who traveled from Earth, Luo Chen certainly knew how precious his eyes were. He could unceremoniously call them “immortal eyes” or “god’s eyes”!
Although Luo Chen didn’t understand why his eyes became like this as soon as he saw Kakashi’s Sharingan, he knew that he was extremely lucky to have obtained the legendary supreme “Sage’s Eye”.
In the Naruto manga, the eye technique has a very regular evolution process. From the three-magatama Sharingan at the beginning to the Mangekyō Sharingan, to the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, the Samsara Eye, and the legendary supreme nine-magatama Samsara Eye, the process is irreversible.
And now, Luo Chen has actually directly obtained the Magatama Rinnegan which has the ability of the Byakugan. He can be said to be blessed and extremely lucky!
“Could it be her who did it?” Naturally, Luo Chen thought of the beautiful girl who brought him to the world of Naruto and transformed his mediocre physique into that of the Uzumaki clan. Perhaps only she had such terrifying strength to do all this.
His mind was confused and he was very tired. Luo Chen fell asleep unconsciously. He slept very soundly that night. All the pressure and sense of crisis brought by coming to the Naruto world disappeared, just because he felt that his future was bright.
Chapter 22 Medical Kunoichi (Old Version)
The next morning, Luo Chen was woken up by medical workers. Although his eyes were still wrapped in gauze, it was as if the gauze did not exist in his eyes at this moment. Through the ability of the white eyes, Luo Chen could clearly see everything around him.
“What a pretty girl.” Luo Chen said to himself.
The person in charge of changing Luo Chen’s dressing was a young female medical ninja, only about fifteen or sixteen years old, with delicate features and a curvy figure, and she had almost fully grown. She had short light blue hair with a beige hairband tied in the middle, and she looked very cute.
“Sister, you must be very beautiful, right?” Luo Chen felt that the atmosphere was a bit depressing, so he said casually.
“Huh? I haven’t talked to you, how do you know I’m your sister?” the female ninja asked in surprise.
“Haha, it seems I guessed right.” Luo Chen laughed.
“Little boy, tell me quickly, how did you know I’m a sister?” the female ninja kept asking. Her tone was a little bit naive, like a pure girl who didn’t know much about the world.
However, Luo Chen did not dare to underestimate her. After all, in the war-torn Ninja Continent, even a seven or eight-year-old child had seen many cruel things, not to mention a fifteen or sixteen-year-old female ninja with excellent medical ninjutsu!
“It’s the scent of your body that told me this, sister.” Luo Chen said casually.
Through the perspective of the Byakugan, Luo Chen could clearly see the female ninja’s every move, but he could not tell her. This was his own secret, and unless he had the ability to protect himself, he would never let anyone know.
“What a little pervert, you know all this at such a young age.” The female ninja chuckled. She did dress up carefully this morning, because it was her first day at work, and of course, she also sprayed a little perfume. Luo Chen told her that he knew she was a sister through the fragrance on her body, which made her feel very happy.
“Sister, what’s your name? My name is Uzumaki Luo Chen.” Luo Chen could tell from the female ninja’s clumsy movements that although she had good medical knowledge, she definitely lacked practical training. She was even clumsy when changing her own gauze.
“Your name is Uzumaki Luo Chen? You have the same surname as the wife of the Fourth Hokage.” The female ninja looked at Luo Chen in surprise and said.
“Yes, Sister Kushina and I are from the same family, so we naturally have the same surname.” Luo Chen felt that there was nothing to hide and said directly.
“Oh, I see. Uzumaki Luo Chen, let me ask you, what is your relationship with Lady Uzumaki Kushina?” The female ninja seemed very gossipy and stared at Luo Chen.
“Sister, you ask too many questions. You haven’t told me your name yet.” Luo Chen was speechless. Originally, he was asking the female ninja’s name, but now he became the object of interrogation.
“Hehe.” The female ninja knew that she had asked too many questions, so she couldn’t help but giggle and said, “My sister’s name is Kimura Eri, you can call me Sister Eri.”
“Kimura Eri?” Luo Chen was suddenly shocked. In the Naruto plot he knew, there was no character named Kimura Eri. Could she be an ordinary person from Konoha Village who was trained to be a medical ninja? Or, was she also a person from another village who came to Konoha to stay overnight?
“Could it be that my appearance has caused changes in the plot of Naruto?” Suddenly, Luo Chen thought of a very scary question.
If this is the case, Luo Chen’s future becomes less clear, because once this is really the case, the biggest advantage he can rely on – control over what happens in the future – will completely disappear.
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, what’s wrong with you? Why are you in a daze?” Seeing that Luo Chen suddenly became silent after hearing her name, Kimura Eri couldn’t help but feel extremely dissatisfied.
“Sister Eri, why have I never heard of the last name ‘Kimura’ before?” Luo Chen thought for a while and decided to ask her directly.
“Oh, so that’s why you were in a daze.” Kimura Eri laughed and said, “I was sent to Konoha Village by the Daimyo of the Land of Fire. The Daimyo asked me to live in Konoha Village for a while, hoping that I can grow into an excellent ninja.”
“You were sent by the daimyo?” Hearing this, Luo Chen was even more surprised. In the original work, the daimyo of various countries were involved only when the Fourth Ninja World War broke out. In normal times, the daimyo would not interfere in the affairs of the ninja village. Why did the daimyo appear in Konoha Village now? Could it be that the plot of Naruto has changed because of his arrival? At the same time, Luo Chen thought of the changes in his eyes, and this worry became deeper.
“Yes, the Daimyo sent me to Konoha Ninja Village to study for a period of time.” Eri Kimura did not notice the changes in Luo Chen’s heart at all, and continued to talk to herself.
“Your daimyo sent you to Konoha, is it really just for learning?” Luo Chen asked tentatively. Anyway, he is now in the medical center of Konoha, and the higher-ups know that it is Eri Kimura who is taking care of him, so he is not afraid that Eri Kimura will harm him.
What’s more, Luo Chen didn’t think that this delicate and beautiful girl could cause any harm to him.
“What do you mean?” Kimura Eri was stunned for a moment, then she came to her senses and said, “Uzumaki Luochen, what are you thinking? You don’t think I was sent by the Daimyo to monitor your Konoha Ninja Village? How is that possible? Our Daimyo is very confident in your Konoha Hokage.”
Luo Chen can see the boring expression on Kimura Eri’s face through his ability of Byakugan. Kimura Eri knows that her eyes are covered by gauze, so it is impossible to see her facial expression, so in this case, it is easiest to see the flaw. Unfortunately, Kimura Eri’s beautiful face is smiling, and there is nothing unusual about it. She is just an innocent girl.
“Are you a medical ninja?” Luo Chen was unable to determine the girl’s identity for a moment, so he could only talk about other things.
“Well, yes, I am a medical ninja. Uzumaki Luochen, do you know? I have just been exposed to medical ninjutsu for more than a month, but my teacher said that I have reached the level of a Chunin. Do you think I am very powerful?” Kimura Eri showed off to Luo Chen with a smile.
“Just over a month?” Luo Chen was surprised again. If calculated this way, the girl’s talent was indeed not low. If trained properly, she might become another super medical ninja after Tsunade.
“Alas! Unfortunately, when I came to Konoha Village, my idol, Lady Tsunade, had already passed away.” Eri Kimura said with great regret.
The speaker may not mean it, but the listener may take it seriously. Eri Kimura’s words gave Luo Chen a very bold idea. What would happen if he passed on the medical ninjutsu left by Tsunade to Eri Kimura and trained her to become one of his subordinates?
Chapter 23 Re-examination (old version)
Of course, Luo Chen’s thoughts were only fleeting. He was just a half-grown child now. Although he had touched the edge of Chunin after three months of training, he was seriously lacking in actual combat experience. Once a life-and-death fight came, he would definitely not be a Chunin’s opponent!
Today’s Luo Chen is at best just a small grass under the protection of the big tree of the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze. How can he have the ability to conquer Kimura’s seemingly extraordinary wallet?
Although Luo Chen didn’t know the details of Kimura Eri, he was able to accept the commission of the Fire Country Daimyo to come to Konoha Village, and she also possessed a considerable level of medical ninjutsu, so her strength must be extraordinary. Fortunately, he learned from Kimura Eri that Kimura Eri received an order from the Konoha Hospital to take care of him for a week, so he had enough time to get to know this girl.
In the real world, Luo Chen doesn’t talk much, but he is not a taciturn person. He is very good at observing people’s words and expressions. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to work in a pool hall for three years and be appreciated by his boss. In the next week, Luo Chen and Kimura Eri became much closer.
Kimura Eri is young, beautiful, cute, lively, and cheerful, which makes her very attractive to Luo Chen. Luo Chen is mature and steady, and he has read a lot of extracurricular books in college, so he has a wide range of knowledge. He often says things that are very profound and confusing to Kimura Eri, which also makes Eri have a very good impression of Luo Chen.
Of course, the closeness between the two of them was only superficial. They just joked around with each other on weekdays, but never mentioned any topics related to their own backgrounds. They knew nothing about each other’s situations. They just had similar personalities.
During this period, Namikaze Minato, Uzumaki Kushina, Kakashi and Michael Kay all came to visit Luo Chen, especially Namikaze Minato, who was very concerned about Luo Chen and often visited him in his free time using the “Flying Thunder God Technique”. He also brought some delicious food, which Luo Chen generously shared with Kimura Eri.
So, under the careful care of Eri Kimura, Luo Chen’s body recovered quickly, and on the fifth day he was able to get out of bed and walk on his own.
During this week, although Luo Chen was eager to find out the ability of his eyes as soon as possible, he was always accompanied by Eri Kimura during the day, and surrounded by members of the Anbu of Konoha at night. Luo Chen could only verify some of the abilities of the Byakugan, and could only endure the rest. After all, Luo Chen’s current strength was too weak to escape the sight of the Anbu. He didn’t want to expose himself too early.
Today, the weather was sunny and the wind was gentle. Luo Chen stood at the gate of Konoha Hospital and took a deep breath of fresh air. He faced the rising sun in the east and said loudly, “I can finally be discharged from the hospital.” Behind him stood a beautiful girl, who was pretty and charming. She was Eri Kimura who had taken care of Luo Chen for a week.
“Swish!” Suddenly, ripples appeared in the air around Luo Chen, and a figure suddenly appeared behind him.
“Greetings, Mr. Minato.” Luo Chen quickly saluted the figure and said. The person who came was the fourth generation Hokage of Konoha, Minato Namikaze.
“Luo Chen, how is your eye recovery?” Namikaze Minato said with a warm smile. Namikaze Minato, who was already very handsome, now looked even more handsome and charming under the sunlight.
“What a sunny and charming handsome guy.” Even though Luo Chen was a man, he couldn’t help but be stunned for a moment and secretly praised him in his heart.
If Minato Namikaze lived in modern society, he would definitely be a heartthrob that attracted the attention of thousands of girls. Not only because of his extremely handsome appearance, but also because of his terrifying strength that allowed him to conquer the world at such a young age. He would definitely be a heartthrob that could charm thousands of girls.
Luo Chen was in such a state, let alone Eri, who was a woman. Her eyes were wide open at the moment, almost staring at her. She walked forward dizzily to ask Namikaze Minato for his autograph!
“Teacher, under Sister Huili’s careful treatment, my eyes have recovered very well.” Luo Chen naturally saw several hospital staff standing behind him, and deliberately raised his voice.
“Well, very good, thank you.” A look of approval appeared in Minato Namikaze’s eyes. He smiled at Eri Kimura and said.
“Nothing…nothing. This is what I should…should do.” Eri Kimura was almost killed instantly by a look from Minato Namikaze, and said with a stutter.
“Luo Chen, let’s go.” Namikaze Minato nodded to Luo Chen and said.
“Sister Eri, thank you for taking care of me these past few days. I’ll come back to see you in a few days.” Luo Chen waved vigorously at Eri who was still in a daze. Before Eri could react, Namikaze Minato had already grabbed Luo Chen, used the “Flying Thunder God Technique”, and disappeared from the spot in an instant.
When Luo Chen opened his eyes, he found himself at the training ground, where Kakashi and Michael were constantly training. Kakashi and Michael were not fully grown yet, and they still had a lot of room for improvement, so the top leaders of Konoha did not assign them too many tasks, allowing them to train hard all day long.
“Teacher Minato, what are you doing?” Luo Chen’s heart skipped a beat and he asked.
“Let’s continue the Chunin test that we didn’t complete last time today.” Minato Namikaze’s words made Luo Chen’s heart sink. He thought that after that incident, Minato Namikaze would postpone the test for a little while. As long as Luo Chen had a little time to adapt to his eyes, he would have enough confidence to pass the test. But what Luo Chen never expected was that Minato Namikaze was so impatient that he didn’t even give him a chance.
“What’s wrong, Luo Chen? You’re not afraid of the Sharingan because of what happened last time, right?” Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen and said with a smile on his lips.
“Of course I won’t.” Luo Chen said firmly.
Are you kidding? Luo Chen’s current eyes are probably only comparable to the legendary Six Paths Sage. Although they have not yet fully grown, how could he be afraid of a mere blood-red eye?
What’s more, Kakashi’s current blood-red eyes are only at the level of three magatama, how can he scare Luo Chen? What he is worried about is that if he fails this time, the time he spends practicing the “Flying Thunder God Technique” will be shortened by three months.
“Very good.” Namikaze Minato nodded, and suddenly raised his voice and shouted: “Kakashi, come here.”
In fact, Kakashi had already noticed the arrival of Minato Namikaze and Luo Chen, but he had been pretending not to see them. Now when he heard Minato Namikaze calling him, he hurried over as fast as he could.
Chapter 24: The Art of Invisibility (Old Version)
“Teacher, Luo Chen.” Kakashi first saluted Minato Namikaze, and then nodded to Luo Chen.
“Kakashi, let’s continue the test on Uzumaki Luochen.” Namikaze Minato said in a daze.
“What?” Kakashi was surprised and said, “Teacher, but Uzumaki Luochen just came out of the hospital…”
“I know that.” Namikaze Minato interrupted Kakashi.
Kakashi said no more, but gave Luo Chen an apologetic smile, then used his hand to lift up the forehead protector that covered his Sharingan, revealing a scarlet eye, which was the Sharingan that was so powerful in the ninja world.
As soon as Luo Chen saw Kakashi’s Sharingan, a stream of heat suddenly flowed through his eyes again, but unlike last time, his eyes did not bleed or hurt again, he just felt a burst of heat.
“Stop!” Luo Chen kept roaring in his heart, using his greatest mental strength to stop his eyes from changing. He knew that if his eyes were stimulated again, they would definitely change into another form! Fortunately for Luo Chen, his eyes seemed to be aware of his will and did not change further, still maintaining the most ordinary form.
When Luo Chen let out a sigh of relief, Minato Namikaze also put down his heart that had been in his throat. He was very relieved that the worst thing he expected did not happen. Uzumaki Luo Chen was not allergic to the Sharingan, which meant that even if Uzumaki Luo Chen faced the strong men of the Uchiha clan in the future, he would still be able to fight.
“Okay, let’s start now!” Minato Namikaze said loudly when he saw that both of them were ready.
Kakashi stared at Luo Chen without blinking, his expression was very solemn. For some reason, Kakashi always felt that there was an aura coming from Luo Chen that made him extremely uncomfortable. This feeling made Kakashi feel apprehensive and felt it was inappropriate. However, Kakashi didn’t know what it was that made him feel a little uneasy.
“What’s wrong with me? How can I let my imagination run wild before a fight? With my strength, do I really need to be so afraid of Uzumaki Luo Chen, a kid who has only practiced for two months?” Kakashi laughed at himself and thought to himself. He quickly pulled out a kunai from his waist, held it across his chest, and stared at Luo Chen.
At this moment, Luo Chen was standing there feeling nervous, excited, and a little worried. He was excited that he could finally fight with his idol Kakashi and test the results of his training in the past two months. How could he not be excited?
However, he had some concerns. Facing the genius ninja Kakashi who possessed the Sharingan, if he did not use his Samsara Eye, he would probably be killed instantly. However, once he used his eyes, with the sharp observation of Sharingan Kakashi and Namikaze Minato, he would probably expose his secrets and bring himself a fatal disaster!
“If I lose, I will have to wait another three months before I can take the assessment. If I win, I can learn the magical ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’, but it may expose my secrets. What should I do?” Luo Chen struggled internally.
According to the original plot, Namikaze Minato would be killed in the Nine-Tails attack on Konoha Village eight months later. Luo Chen really didn’t want to lose the opportunity to learn the “Flying Thunder God Technique”.
Not far away, Kakashi had been observing Luo Chen carefully. At this moment, he saw that Luo Chen’s eyes were wandering, so he seized the opportunity and quickly threw the kunai in his hand towards Luo Chen. At the same time, he shouted loudly: “Uzumaki Luo Chen, please respect your opponent. Don’t think I will show mercy to you.”
When Luo Chen heard Kakashi’s voice, he was startled. When he woke up, he found that a kunai had come in front of him. The sharpness of the kunai made him tremble with fear. In the critical moment, the hard training in the past two months took effect. Luo Chen’s body leaned back as if instinctively.
With a “whoosh” sound, the kunai flew past Luo Chen’s head and cut off a strand of Luo Chen’s hair!
“That was close!” Luo Chen broke out in a cold sweat, his body shaking uncontrollably. If Kakashi hadn’t warned him just now and prepared him, Luo Chen would probably be dead on the spot!
What made Luo Chen even more heartbroken was that the situation was so critical at the time, but Minato Namikaze just watched quietly on the side, with no intention of helping at all!
“The ninja world is indeed cruel. If I hadn’t dodged just now, I’m afraid no one would come to save me.” Luo Chen’s heart began to beat violently. It was the first time he felt death so close to him. He now completely understood that this was not a game at all, but a test of life and death!
“Uzumaki Luochen, please remember, if I hadn’t reminded you just now, you would be dead now!” Kakashi’s face was covered with frost and full of murderous intent.
“Thank you, I owe you a life.” Luo Chen concentrated and said solemnly. He knew that it was only in Konoha Village. If it was in Kirigakure, he would have been killed by his companions.
“Uzumaki Luochen, I will do my best from now on. I hope you won’t let me and Minato down.” Kakashi said coldly. At the same time, he quickly formed seals with his hands, and then his body slowly disappeared into the air.
“That is… the art of invisibility!” For some reason, Kakashi’s hand seals appeared unusually slow in Luo Chen’s eyes, just like the slow motion in a movie. Luo Chen could see every hand seal of Kakashi extremely clearly!
“Is this the copying ability of the Sharingan? It’s really too incredible!” Luo Chen murmured in shock.
At the moment when Kakashi made a seal, Luo Chen felt his eyes getting hot again, as if a warm current was passing through, making him feel very comfortable. Luo Chen knew that his eyes must have changed at that moment, otherwise he would not have been able to see Kakashi’s movements so clearly.
After a moment, Luo Chen lowered his head quickly, fearing that his eyes would be noticed by Kakashi and Namikaze. At the same time, he did not dare to neglect it, and based on the seals of Kakashi that he copied with his eyes, his hands also moved quickly, and the movements were exactly the same as Kakashi’s just now.
“Is this the invisibility technique?” Namikaze Minato’s eyes widened in disbelief. Kakashi once told him that Kakashi only taught Uzumaki Luochen the basics such as transformation technique, substitution technique, clone technique, etc., and he did not teach him anything like ninjutsu, illusion technique, invisibility technique, etc., which only Chunin can learn. Namikaze Minato naturally did not think that Kakashi would deceive him, so how did Luochen learn the invisibility technique?
Chapter 25 Born Ninja (Old Version)
Could it be that Michael taught him? Namikaze Minato glanced at Michael who was standing next to him not far away and thought to himself. However, he quickly rejected his idea. Although Michael had unlimited potential and was as strong as Kakashi, he only knew physical skills and some ways to break illusions. He knew very little about other ninjutsu, and could almost be said to know nothing about it.
Who taught him that? Was it Uzumaki Kushina? Impossible. If it was Uzumaki Kushina, there would be no reason for Kushina to hide it from me. Tsunade? That’s possible. After all, before she left, Tsunade left her ninjutsu scroll to Uzumaki Luochen. I and the Sandaime saw it with our own eyes.
Suddenly, Namikaze Minato thought of Kakashi, the genius who became famous as the “copy ninja”. Any ninjutsu, as long as it is not a bloodline limit, secret technique, or forbidden technique, Kakashi can copy it as long as he has seen it once. That is the unique ability of the Sharingan. But then Namikaze Minato himself laughed. How is this possible? The Sharingan is the unique bloodline limit of the Uchiha clan, and Uzumaki Luochen is a descendant of the Uzumaki clan, so how could he have the Sharingan?
“Forget it, why think so much? Just ask Uzumaki Luochen himself later.” Although Namikaze Minato was very surprised, he was more satisfied with Uzumaki Luochen.
“Amazing, he can copy and display something he saw for the first time so perfectly. This ability is comparable to my Sharingan.” Kakashi was extremely shocked. Uzumaki Luochen had never learned the invisibility technique, Kakashi was very sure of this, but it was also an indisputable fact that Uzumaki Luochen had used the invisibility technique just now.
“If we didn’t know the truth, I’m afraid everyone would immediately think that Uzumaki Luo Chen was a genius of the Uchiha clan.” Kakashi felt bad. Before Uchiha Obito died, he gave him a blood-red eye, which gave him the reputation of “copying ninja”. Now Luo Chen is just like him, perfectly copying the invisibility technique he saw for the first time and using it against Kakashi. This is simply a challenge to Kakashi!
“Hmph!” Kakashi extended his spiritual sense and carefully observed the movements around him, but did not detect any movement from Luo Chen. He couldn’t help but snorted in his heart.
“Extremely high talent and extremely strong ninja instinct?” Kakashi sneered in his heart. His hands quickly formed seals again and performed another ninjutsu.
At this moment, Luo Chen was lying quietly on the branch of a big tree. His breathing was very steady, almost blending into the surrounding environment.
“Is this ninjutsu? It’s really amazing!” Luo Chen couldn’t help but sigh in his heart. Just by making a few simple hand seals and integrating his own chakra, he could actually turn himself into a chameleon-like existence, and he could change his image at will according to the environment around him.
When Minato Namikaze saw Luo Chen’s actions, he kept admiring him in his heart. The target he set for Uzumaki Luo Chen was to hold on to Kakashi’s hands for half an hour, but he did not say whether it was by hard work or by trickery. Obviously, Uzumaki Luo Chen understood the meaning of his words.
“He is a natural ninja!” Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen with satisfaction and said with admiration.
“Woof woof woof…”
Suddenly, a dog barked. Namikaze Minato’s expression changed slightly and he said, “Kakashi is really serious.”
Luo Chen held his breath and lay quietly on a big tree. The tree was lush and leafy. He had just copied the invisibility technique that Kakashi had used, and turned his body into a part of the tree. It was difficult for ordinary people to detect his existence. Luo Chen was very glad that he had not competed with Kakashi a week ago, otherwise he would have been defeated very badly. He had no way to resist the invisibility technique alone.
“I have to thank Kakashi for this. If I hadn’t seen his Sharingan that day, who knows when I would have been able to open my eyes.” Luo Chen kept thinking. In the original work, Kakashi first displayed his Sharingan when he faced the powerful enemy Zabuza during the trip to Wave Country seven years later.
“If I can drag it out like this for half an hour, that would be great.” Luo Chen muttered in his heart, feeling a bit lucky. His current strength is very weak, at most he has just touched the edge of Chunin, after all, he has only practiced for a short time. However, Luo Chen has infinite potential. As long as he passes this test and learns Minato Namikaze’s “Flying Thunder God Technique”, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, even surpassing Kakashi in a short period of time is not a problem!
Suddenly, Luo Chen seemed to have sensed something. His heart was slightly startled and a strong sense of danger was coming towards him. Without time to think, he pushed his feet hard and rushed to another big tree next to him as fast as possible.
“Ding ding ding!” Just as Luo Chen left his original position, a burst of hurried sounds came, and three sharp kunai were inserted into the place where he was originally almost in no particular order.
“Kakashi is indeed worthy of his reputation. He determined my location in just a few minutes. I guess he used his summoning technique and the ninja dog to find me.” Luo Chen immediately thought of Kakashi’s summoning technique and the extremely cool Eight Ninja Dog.
Although the Eight Ninja Dogs lack combat power, their noses are extremely sensitive and are extremely useful in finding and detecting the whereabouts of people hiding or in the dark.
“I found you, Uzumaki Luo Chen.” Kakashi’s voice was extremely cold and full of strong oppression and murderous intent. This was the murderous intent that Kakashi had acquired after killing countless people during the Third Ninja World War. This murderous intent made it difficult for Luo Chen, who had never seen blood, to adapt, and caused him great psychological pressure.
“Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!”
Three rapid sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and Kakashi threw three kunai in the blink of an eye, attacking Luo Chen, who was still hanging in the air, without any mercy.
“Dang, dang, dang!” Three kunai hit Luo Chen’s body accurately, but Kakashi’s expression did not change at all, because all this could not be hidden from his scarlet left eye. At the moment when Luo Chen was about to be hit, he used the substitution technique to resolve the crisis.
“Being able to use the Substitution Technique to this extent is an anomaly, isn’t it?” Namikaze Minato nodded repeatedly as he watched from the side, full of praise. Although the Substitution Technique is a basic ninjutsu that almost all ninjas know, those who use it well are all masters and geniuses. Luo Chen was able to use the Substitution Technique to dodge the attack of Kakashi who has the Sharingan, and his understanding and use of the Substitution Technique is almost no less than that of a jonin.
Chapter 26 Fire Escape! Big Fireball Technique! (Old Version)
“Hmph!” Kakashi snorted coldly, and his scarlet Sharingan suddenly turned behind him. The cold look in his eyes made people shudder. At the same time, Kakashi’s hands moved quickly again.
Luo Chen was deeply shocked. At this moment, Kakashi was no longer lazy and casual as before. He seemed like a completely different person, like a sword drawn from its sheath, emitting a fascinating aura.
“Hatake Kakashi was promoted to Chunin at the age of six, and became Jonin at the age of twelve. He created the A-level ninjutsu ‘Raikiri’ which is as famous as the ‘Rasengan’. He entered the Anbu at the age of thirteen and is a genius who ranks among the top in the entire ninja world. He possesses Uchiha Obito’s Sharingan and is a man who has copied more than a thousand ninjutsu…” Looking at Kakashi, who exuded a terrifying aura, Luo Chen suddenly remembered the introduction of Kakashi in his mind.
“There is no false reputation behind such a great name. Everything that happens in daily life is just a cover-up…” Luo Chen murmured.
“Fire Style! Big Fireball Technique!” At this moment, Kakashi finished forming hand seals and shouted coldly. He opened his mouth and spurted out a huge fireball with a diameter of about two meters, carrying a terrifying heat wave, and rushed straight towards Luo Chen.
“That Kakashi guy is so serious! Does he want to kill Uzumaki Luochen?” Namikaze Minato, who had an expressionless face, suddenly widened his eyes and said in his heart.
Luo Chen stared at the fireball approaching, as if he was frightened and didn’t move. Because Kakashi’s hand seals were so fast, he didn’t even have time to react before the huge fireball was in front of him and was about to swallow Luo Chen.
“This idiot!” Namikaze Minato stamped his feet fiercely, and moved his body slightly, about to use the “Flying Thunder God Technique”. He had finally found a suitable successor, and Namikaze Minato would never let Luo Chen die like this. But Namikaze Minato’s body suddenly stopped at the moment when it was about to move, and a very strange smile appeared on his face, which made people confused.
“Boom!” The huge fireball, with irresistible momentum, instantly engulfed Luo Chen. Everything within five meters around it was burned to ashes. When the smoke dissipated, only a large area of ​​scorched earth was left.
“Did Uzumaki Luo Chen just die like this?” Mike looked at the scorched land and couldn’t believe it. He still admired Luo Chen very much. In his eyes, Uzumaki Luo Chen was a very hardworking ninja, and he was also a person who rarely won his recognition except Kakashi. But now Luo Chen actually died in Kakashi’s hands, which made him hard to accept.
“You idiot? How could you really kill Uzumaki Luochen? Kakashi, you idiot!” Mike was stunned for a moment before he yelled at the top of his voice.
“I…” Kakashi was also stunned. He was so excited in the fight that he didn’t control his strength and accidentally killed Luo Chen.
“Teacher, I…” Kakashi’s Sharingan disappeared, he looked at Namikaze Minato and said ashamedly. But Kakashi was stunned, because he actually saw Namikaze Minato smiling at him!
“No!” Kakashi felt his scalp tingling. Having experienced the Third Ninja World War, he realized the approaching danger at the first moment.
“Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!…” A series of rapid sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and a series of sounds of kunai breaking through the air came from a big tree behind Kakashi. Luo Chen was still alive, and he went around behind Kakashi and launched a counterattack!
“There are six kunai in total.” Before Kakashi turned around, he had already determined the number of kunai and the direction from which they were attacking by the sound. He held a kunai in each hand and blocked all directions in an instant.
“So powerful! But…” Luo Chen was also filled with murderous intent at this moment, and his breath was frighteningly cold. He now completely understood the rules of the ninja world, that is, the strong are respected and the weak die!
The six kunai were divided into three groups, attacking Kakashi from the upper, middle and lower directions respectively. However, Kakashi had rich combat experience and chose the most correct defensive route at the first moment. He dodged the two kunai attacking from the lower direction with a slight flick of his body, and held a kunai in each hand to block all the ones above.
“Disperse!” Luo Chen looked at Kakashi’s movements, which were extremely smooth without any drag. Although he was shocked, he was not frustrated.
Following Luo Chen’s voice, the six kunai that attacked Kakashi suddenly changed direction in the air and collided with each other two by two. Along with the collision, the directions of the six kunai all changed, attacking Kakashi’s back of the head, waist, abdomen and feet respectively!
“What an exquisite shuriken!” Even Namikaze Minato changed color and cheered loudly.
Mike stood aside and saw such an amazing scene. While applauding for Luo Chen, he couldn’t help but worry about Kakashi. It was the first time for him to see such exquisite shuriken skills. He even felt that even if he was good at physical skills, he might not be able to dodge this kind of attack unscathed.
At this moment, Kakashi’s face was frighteningly cold. He never expected that Luo Chen’s clone technique could deceive his Sharingan and put him in such a dangerous situation. However, there was no panic or anxiety on his face. Instead, he sneered and just watched the six kunai shooting towards him.
“Kakashi, what are you doing? Now is not the time for you to be stunned!” Mike was so frightened that he couldn’t help but yelled loudly, while Minato Namikaze just looked at him calmly without any reaction. If this level can stump Kakashi, then he is not Kakashi!
At the moment when the six kunai were about to hit Kakashi, a white light suddenly flashed in front of Kakashi, at an incredibly fast speed, and no one except Minato Namikaze could see it clearly. After the white light flashed, the six kunai suddenly broke into two pieces, as if they were cut in half by a knife!
“Is that… a knife?” Luo Chen hid behind a big tree, his nails dug deep into his flesh, and cold sweat flowed down his forehead. Luo Chen was now on top of a big tree, and with the help of the tree’s cover, he had already opened his Samsara Eye, but even so, he still couldn’t see clearly what the white light was!
It was Luo Chen’s self-perception that he deduced that it was a sword. As the son of Konoha’s White Fang Hatake Sakumo, Kakashi had already received his father’s true teachings when he was a child. You should know that Kakashi ascended to the position of Jonin with his own strength, and it had nothing to do with the Sharingan. It was just that after Uchiha Obito died, Kakashi seemed to be under a spell, and no one had ever seen Kakashi use a sword again. However, Luo Chen did not believe that Kakashi would give up his father’s things for Uchiha Obito. If it came to feelings, who could surpass his father?
Chapter 27 Innate Ability (Old Version)
Minato Namikaze felt very pleased. His proud disciple did not let him down. He never gave up and kept working hard. It’s just that no one had seen it!
Kakashi cut off six kunai with one sword, and the sword disappeared, as if it had never appeared. His eyes were cold as he stared at the big tree where Luo Chen was hiding, and he was speechless for a long time.
Luo Chen’s heart was filled with shock and turmoil. It seemed that Kakashi had never given up his father Hatake Sakumo’s swordsmanship and had received all of his father’s true teachings! What kind of person was Hatake Sakumo? He was very famous in the ninja world and was called “Konoha White Fang”. Like the three ninjas, he became famous at the same time during the Third Ninja World War. Moreover, his reputation was even higher than that of the three ninjas. Even the parents of “Red Sand Scorpion” in the later “Akatsuki” organization were killed by Hatake Sakumo himself!
Wherever Konoha White Fang goes, even the three ninjas are inferior to him!
“What a terrifying and sharp swordsmanship. It gives people the feeling that nothing can resist it with one strike of the sword.” Cold sweat continued to flow out of Luo Chen’s body. He did not expect that Kakashi’s strength was far beyond his expectations. He was afraid that he was not inferior to the three ninjas of the same age.
“Uzumaki Luochen, you are amazing. With the strength of a Genin, you can use the clone technique to deceive my Sharingan. I have to say that you are the most talented young man I have ever seen.” Kakashi stood there, having closed his Sharingan, and said loudly.
“I want to know, how on earth did you manage to trick my Sharingan?” Kakashi said.
Luo Chen was still hiding quietly in the tree, not saying a word.
Kakashi’s cold face suddenly showed a hint of smile, and he said: “Uzumaki Luochen, I can swear to Minato teacher that I will never attack you before the end of this conversation.”
Namikaze Minato was also very curious. You know, the Sharingan is a very powerful bloodline limit. Almost no tricks can be hidden from the Sharingan. Especially facing Kakashi who had experienced the Third Ninja World War, Luo Chen was able to use the clone technique to trick Kakashi. It can be described as a miracle. Because even Minato didn’t have this ability!
“Uzumaki Luochen, come down. If Kakashi goes back on his word, you will be considered to have passed the test.” Namikaze Minato raised his voice a little and said.
Only then did Luo Chen feel at ease and jumped down from the tree. He slowly walked to a place about ten meters away from Kakashi and stopped.
“What a natural born ninja.” Namikaze Minato, Hatake Kakashi and Mike admired in their hearts at the same time. Luo Chen was not too far from Kakashi, so he could just hear him talking, and after the conversation, he could also escape immediately.
“Tell me, how did you do it?” Kakashi couldn’t let it go. A Genin could actually use the clone technique to deceive his Sharingan. To Kakashi, this was simply unacceptable.
“This is my innate ability, I’m not sure.” Luo Chen thought for a while and said. In fact, even he himself didn’t know what was going on. He guessed that it might be related to the change in his eyes. His eyes enhanced the power of all his ninjutsu, but he couldn’t say it.
“Innate ability?” Several people were all surprised. If this is true, Uzumaki Luochen is likely to have a new bloodline limit. You know, the Sharingan is said to be able to see through all ninjutsu, illusions, and physical techniques in an instant, and now someone can use the clone technique to deceive the Sharingan, how can people not be surprised? Even Kakashi with the Sharingan can be fooled, so wouldn’t it be even easier to fool other ninjas?
“Is that so?” Kakashi understood. He then looked at Luo Chen and said, “Uzumaki Luo Chen, given your current strength, if I use my full strength, it will be unfair to you and unacceptable to me. How about this, don’t hide anymore. Let’s fight head-on. I will only use physical skills. As long as you can last for five minutes, I will admit defeat. How do you think?”
“This…” Luo Chen couldn’t help but feel moved when he heard this, but he didn’t dare to agree casually. Because he had just seen Kakashi’s sharp swordsmanship. If Kakashi used a sword, he would probably be killed instantly.
“Of course, I don’t use any ninja tools, ninjutsu, or illusions, but you can use all your means.” Kakashi said coldly.
At this point, Luo Chen was moved by Kakashi’s words. He glanced at Minato Namikaze, but what he didn’t expect was that Minato Namikaze actually nodded at him, implying that he could agree.
“Okay.” Luo Chen nodded slowly. He had no better choice. After all, Kakashi was a “copy ninja” who was known to have copied more than a thousand ninjutsu. If he really used some weird and terrible ninjutsu, his fate might be even more tragic.
“Even if I get beaten up within these five minutes, I will endure it!” Luo Chen said secretly in his heart.
Seeing that Luo Chen actually agreed, Kakashi showed a strange smile and said slowly: “In that case, then attack quickly.”
Luo Chen knew that hiding any longer would not work, so he showed a determined look on his face, held a kunai in his right hand, shouted, and rushed towards Kakashi. After two months of hard training with Mike, Luo Chen’s physical speed, reaction speed, and explosive power have greatly improved, which is also where he is most confident.
Kakashi smiled. Seeing Luo Chen rushing towards him, he did not move. When Luo Chen was only half a meter away from him, he raised his right foot slightly and made a kicking motion. Luo Chen was highly focused, and Kakashi’s actions did not escape his eyes. Although he saw Kakashi’s actions, he did not care. Instead, he rushed forward and punched Kakashi’s temple with his left fist, and the kunai in his right hand went straight to Kakashi’s throat!
“Is he a natural born ninja?” Namikaze Minato and Mike Kay’s hearts were beating wildly. Uzumaki Luo Chen’s attack was ruthless and merciless, which was beyond their expectations. For ninjas, hurting others is a sad hurdle before blood is shed. However, from what they observed Luo Chen’s actions, it seemed that he had no problem in this regard at all.
There was a hint of appreciation in Kakashi’s eyes, but he said, “I didn’t expect you could tell that it was a fake move, but what’s the use?” His right hand swung out as fast as lightning, first knocking away the kunai in Luo Chen’s right hand, and then clenching it into a fist and fiercely facing Luo Chen’s left hand.
Chapter 28: Invincible Under Shadow Level (Old Version)
“Hmph!” Luo Chen uttered a muffled groan, his eyes filled with indomitable determination. He clenched his right hand and staggered back more than ten steps, then stood still and looked at Kakashi in disbelief. He had seen Kakashi’s daily training and the competition between Kakashi and Mike, and thought he had a good understanding of Kakashi’s level of physical skills. It was not until now that he realized how wrong he was. Kakashi’s physical skills were no less powerful than Mike’s!
Beside him, Mike stared at Kakashi with eyes wide open, in disbelief, because in countless battles, he had never seen Kakashi’s physical skills so powerful, almost the same as his own. And Namikaze Minato’s eyes were full of smiles, because he suddenly remembered Kakashi before he got the Sharingan, the genius boy who was promoted to a jonin with a white chakra knife!
“This is the family secret technique of the Hatake family.” Namikaze Minato said with a little emotion: “Back then, Hatake Sakumo made a great name for the ‘Konoha White Fang’ with just a white chakra sword, and his strength was even stronger than the ‘Three Ninjas’. And what Hatake Sakumo was best at back then was swordsmanship and Hatake fluid technique.”
“Hanagi Fluid Technique?” Mike said in surprise. It was obviously the first time he heard this term.
“Yes, it’s the Hatake Fluid Technique.” Namikaze Minato’s voice was a little louder, as if he was speaking to Luo Chen.
“Back then, the ‘White Fang of Konoha’, Hatake Sakumo, could be considered the best fighter besides the Sandaime Hokage, and was well-known throughout the ninja world. During the Third Ninja World War, Hatake Sakumo relied on his elusive movements and superb swordsmanship to kill countless jonin, and all his opponents were terrified.”
“Hatake Sakumo? ‘Konoha White Fang’?” Mike’s face changed, and it was obvious that he remembered what happened before. Kakashi, on the other hand, looked normal, as if he hadn’t heard what Minato Namikaze said.
“Back then, Hatake Sakumo missed the opportunity to fight in order to protect his comrades, which led to Konoha suffering heavy losses in a war. The top brass attacked Hatake Sakumo for this and forced this powerful ninja to commit suicide!”
On the other side, Luo Chen took this opportunity to move away from Kakashi and kept stroking his left hand. Kakashi’s force was so heavy that Luo Chen’s hand was almost dislocated. As for the kunai that fell to the side, he didn’t even look at it. He knew that facing Kakashi, holding the kunai would be more dangerous than not holding it, because Kakashi could grab the kunai at any time and use it against him.
Kakashi heard every word that Minato Namikaze said clearly, but what was surprising was that Kakashi did not react at all to this topic, which had been a taboo for him in the past.
“Uzumaki Luochen, I have given you two minutes. There are only three minutes left. I hope you can hold on.” Kakashi walked up slowly and said coldly.
Luo Chen’s muscles tensed up immediately. He knew that the most difficult moment had arrived. He stared at Kakashi without blinking, not daring to be distracted for even a moment.
“Here it comes, so fast!” Suddenly, Kakashi moved. His speed was terrifying. There was a distance of about seven or eight meters between him and Luo Chen, but Luo Chen only felt a flash before his eyes, and Kakashi was already in front of him!
“This is Hatake Sakumo’s instant body movement technique! I finally see it again!” Namikaze Minato said with a smile on his face and nodded. Beside him, Mike also widened his eyes, because at this moment he felt that Kakashi’s speed was even faster than his, almost catching up with his speed after opening the third gate of the “Eight Gates of Ninjutsu”.
“Ah!” Luo Chen screamed. He had no time to react because Kakashi was too fast. He just felt a black screen in front of his eyes and a heavy punch hit his lower abdomen.
“Cough, cough, cough…” Luo Chen was shaking with pain, curled up like a shrimp, coughing non-stop, his stomach was churning, and he almost vomited the overnight meal. Kakashi was not only incredibly fast, but also extremely powerful. With just one punch, Luo Chen almost lost his ability to resist.
“Too strong!” Luo Chen squatted on the ground, coughing non-stop. The severe pain almost made him faint. Kakashi’s strength made Luo Chen feel desperate. Now he knew why in the original work, Asuma Sarutobi and Kurenai Yuhi were almost killed by Uchiha Itachi, and only Kakashi could resist for a while.
For Kakashi, being invincible below the level of Kage is definitely not an empty statement!
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, I will not show mercy.” Kakashi looked down at Luo Chen and said coldly. At this moment, Kakashi was so cold that it was frightening, and he had a shadow of the “Konoha White Fang”!
“I will never give up!” Luo Chen said while gritting his teeth. However, the next moment, he was kicked hard by Kakashi and crashed into a tree.
With a “bang!”, Luo Chen hit the tree hard, and felt pain all over his body, as if it was falling apart. Luo Chen even suspected that if Kakashi continued to attack, he would be beaten to death!
“Are you going to give up the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ just for this?” Luo Chen endured the pain and looked at Kakashi with bloodshot eyes. At this moment, a warm current rushed to his eyes again!
“White Eyes!” Luo Chen roared in his heart. His vision suddenly changed, and a huge Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared in his eyes. This huge Tai Chi circle was centered on Luo Chen, with a diameter of about three meters, and Kakashi happened to be standing inside the Tai Chi circle!
For some reason, as if it was a bloodline inheritance, an ancient and profound palm technique suddenly appeared in Luo Chen’s mind. This palm technique combined with his eyes could definitely exert tremendous power!
“Is this the ability of the Byakuyan? Bagua Field!” Luo Chen was both surprised and happy. He knew that as the battle progressed, the ability of his eyes would be further explored, but unfortunately, he could not use his eyes to fight in front of others at this moment because he did not have enough strength to protect himself.
“Are those the acupuncture points of the human body?” Luo Chen lowered his head, but kept looking at Kakashi who was getting closer. The acupuncture points on Kakashi’s body were clearly visible in his eyes!
“Not now!” Luo Chen suppressed the impulse in his heart, shook his head vigorously, forced his eyes closed, and when he opened them again, his eyes turned back to normal color.
Chapter 29: The Strength of Chunin (Old Version)
“Fortunately, I remembered a few acupoints and the first few moves of that palm technique!” He suddenly raised his head and looked at Kakashi with a determined look.
“You’re very motivated!” Kakashi showed a mocking smile and said coldly: “Uzumaki Luochen, I advise you to give up, otherwise you will die here today!”
Luo Chen’s eyes were extremely determined, and he shouted loudly: “Kakashi, you’d better give up the idea of ​​making me give up!” As he said that, Luo Chen’s body left the tree, and he slowly struck a posture, with his right hand raised high behind him, in the shape of a crane’s beak, and his left hand facing forward with the palm flat, facing Kakashi’s body from a distance.
“What is that?” In the distance, Mike was shocked. As one of the few taijutsu masters in Konoha, he naturally knew many taijutsu schools. But today, he saw two completely different taijutsu styles one after another, which he had never seen before. How could he not be shocked? Especially Luo Chen’s current starting move, which actually looked very much like the soft fist of the Hyuga clan, the first taijutsu style in Konoha!
“Okay, then let me see your determination!” Kakashi said, putting his hands in a strange posture.
“The physical skills of the Hatake family are very powerful, but since Hatake Sakumo committed suicide, they have rarely been seen again. Is it going to happen again today? Is it just to test Uzumaki Luochen? Kakashi, why are you doing this?” Namikaze Minato’s face became rarely solemn. Obviously, he did not expect that Kakashi would be so serious and even took out his family’s unique skills that he had not used for many years.
“And where did this little fellow Uzumaki Luochen learn such exquisite physical skills? I haven’t heard anyone say that anyone has taught him physical skills. Moreover, Uzumaki Luochen’s opening move is surprisingly similar to the Hyuga clan’s soft fist. Could it be that…” Namikaze Minato’s knowledge is so broad that although it is the first time he has seen Luochen’s physical skills, and it was only the opening move, he can still judge that the power of the punch that Luochen is about to perform is absolutely extraordinary.
“Come, let me see all your skills.” Kakashi was also knowledgeable and naturally felt at the first moment that Luo Chen’s current condition was very dangerous, so he seemed a little cautious.
“Kakashi, come on!” There was a trace of blood at the corner of Luo Chen’s mouth. While speaking, he took a small step forward with his left foot, and then his whole body moved forward. He pointed his left hand at Kakashi and pressed it empty. There was no sound of wind, and there was no force at all, but Kakashi’s face changed, because the direction where Luo Chen’s palm was pressing was actually a major acupoint on his chest. Once hit, the flow of chakra in his upper body would be blocked!
“Is it really the soft fist of the Hyuga clan?” Kakashi was extremely surprised, but his body moved like flowing water, and he dodged Luo Chen’s punch as fast as lightning. Then, he was as light as a swallow, and he approached Luo Chen directly, jumped high, and slashed at Luo Chen’s head with his right leg, which was extremely cruel.
At this moment, Luo Chen entered a very wonderful state of mind. Facing Kakashi’s fierce attack, his face remained calm. He moved his feet slightly and avoided Kakashi’s attack by a hair’s breadth. Then he stretched out his right hand and hit Kakashi’s back. Luo Chen’s movements were smooth, like a martial arts master. It was indescribably comfortable, but it had amazing lethality.
Kakashi was a famous warrior during the Third Ninja World War. He had a lot of practical experience. What kind of taijutsu masters had he not seen? Besides, what kind of taijutsu masters could be stronger than Mike and the Hyuga clan?
Facing Luo Chen’s strange and exquisite boxing skills, Kakashi had no difficulty dealing with it, and occasionally launched a fierce counterattack. Suddenly, Kakashi’s body swayed quickly, dodging Luo Chen’s right palm, and swung his hand to punch Luo Chen’s face fiercely. Luo Chen moved his feet again, dodged in the nick of time, and then punched Kakashi in the back of the head.
In a flash, Luo Chen and Kakashi had exchanged dozens of moves. One of them had a strong punch, like a tiger coming down the mountain, while the other was extremely gentle, like a wolf waiting to hunt, quietly waiting for the opponent to reveal a flaw, and then looking for an opportunity to prepare a fatal blow. In these dozens of rounds of fighting, Luo Chen did not fall behind at all, which amazed Minato Namikaze and Michael Kay.
“There’s still half a minute left. As long as we can hold on, we’ll be fine.” Luo Chen estimated the time silently in his heart. Suddenly, Luo Chen saw a strange smile on Kakashi’s face, and he immediately felt something was wrong, so he put his hands in the most rigorous defensive posture.
“Uzumaki Luochen, you really surprised me. However, I just wanted to see your true strength. Now let’s get down to business.” Kakashi said with a smile. At the same time, Kakashi’s speed increased again, and his strength also increased a lot.
In an instant, Luo Chen was in danger. Although he used the strongest defense he could use at the moment, it was still difficult to prevent Kakashi’s all-pervasive and wild attack. In just a blink of an eye, Luo Chen was hit by three punches from Kakashi, and the heavy force almost made him faint on the spot.
“No, I must hold on.” Luo Chen roared in his heart and bit his lips hard with his teeth, using the pain to make himself a little more awake so as not to faint on the spot.
“Uzumaki Luochen, your palm technique is really good and powerful, and it already has the style of the Hyuga clan. But why do you always use those seven moves over and over again? You must know that you can’t use the same moves on me a second time?” Kakashi looked at Luochen and asked puzzledly.
“Kakashi, I have only learned seven moves of that palm technique.” Blood was flowing down Luo Chen’s face. He forced a smile, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying.
Kakashi looked at Luo Chen with a complicated expression and said, “Uzumaki Luo Chen, I have to admit that you are the most talented ninja person I have ever seen besides Teacher Minato. But for some reason, when I look at you, I always think of my past self. Logically speaking, you now have the strength of a Chunin, but…”
Suddenly, Kakashi’s body disappeared from the spot. The next moment, a strong big hand grabbed Luo Chen’s neck. The heavy force made Luo Chen have difficulty breathing. Luo Chen could clearly feel that as long as Kakashi wanted to, he could definitely break his neck in an instant!
“But I really can’t let myself go easy on you. Give up, or death will be waiting for you!” Kakashi’s cold voice came from Luo Chen’s ears, and a shadow of death enveloped him, making him unable to breathe.
Chapter 30: Shinra Tensei (Old Version)
“Are I really going to give up?” Luo Chen’s heart was filled with resentment and unwillingness. He didn’t understand why Kakashi had such a strong desire to fight against him and didn’t give him even the slightest chance.
“There are ten seconds left. I’ll count down to five. If you give up, just nod.” Kakashi said in a cold voice.
“What should I do?” Luo Chen felt extremely frustrated. He finally traveled to the era when Minato Namikaze was still alive. If he could not learn the “Flying Thunder God Technique”, he would regret it for the rest of his life. After all, whether he faced the masked man Ah Fei in the future or returned to the modern world, it would be his priceless treasure!
“Five…” Kakashi’s voice was unusually cold. A terrifying murderous aura emanated from him, shocking Luo Chen’s mind.
“Four……”
Luo Chen was extremely anxious. As long as he nodded slightly, Kakashi would let him go, but he would miss the “Flying Thunder God Technique”. At this critical moment, a warm current flowed into Luo Chen’s eyes again!
“Rinnegan! Shinra Tensei Jutsu!” A thought suddenly flashed through Luo Chen’s mind. At this moment, he thought of a crazy idea. If he used the Shinra Tensei Jutsu of the Rinnegan, as long as he could activate it instantly when Kakashi counted to “five” and force Kakashi away a certain distance, he would definitely be able to pass!
“Three…” Kakashi’s voice echoed in Luo Chen’s ears like a death warrant.
“Let’s fight! Anyway, no one can know the power of the Rinnegan!” Luo Chen bit his tongue hard. The intense pain made his mind clearer. He mobilized the chakra in his body, then connected his eyes, ready to fight to the death.
“two……”
“Concentrate!” Luo Chen shouted loudly in his heart. He felt a magical power gathering within his body, and the source of that power was his eyes!
“One!” Kakashi’s voice sounded as if it came from the Nine Nether Hell. The cold murderous aura made Luo Chen’s hair stand on end. He knew that Kakashi really had the intention to kill, and there was no way he could be fake!
“Die!” Kakashi roared, and the strength of his right hand suddenly increased countless times, enough to twist Luo Chen’s head off in an instant!
“Kakashi, stop!” Mike yelled. And Namikaze Minato suddenly disappeared. He had left a spell on Luo Chen, so he could help him at any time.
At this moment, Luo Chen also launched his final attack. He shouted in his heart, “Shinra Tensei!”
In an instant, Kakashi and Minato Namikaze who had arrived felt an irresistible force surging from Luo Chen, pushing their bodies backwards. Although that force could not hurt them, it was enough to make them feel scared, because they seemed to have seen a terrifying power growing!
Luo Chen took this opportunity to rush forward and reached a far enough distance from Kakashi!
“Huff, huff, huff…” Luo Chen leaned against a big tree, breathing heavily, looking at the shocked Kakashi and Namikaze Minato, feeling scared.
Such a battle was too difficult for Luo Chen, who had just practiced for two months. Especially at that moment, Luo Chen was simply betting his life. He possessed the legendary Immortal Eye, which was unpredictable, but after all, he had not yet fully mastered its ability. If his luck was a little worse and he could not use the “Shenluo Tianzheng”, I am afraid his end would be tragic!
Even if Minato Namikaze could use the “Flying Thunder God Technique” to come and save him, Kakashi might not kill him. This was the first time that Luo Chen was so close to death!
Luo Chen stood there gasping for air, still in shock, while Namikaze Minato and Kakashi were stunned, standing there with surprised and shocked eyes, staring at Luo Chen without blinking. Even McKay in the distance was the same. They would never have thought that at the last moment, Luo Chen, who seemed unable to struggle, was actually able to make a final resistance, and he succeeded!
Even Namikaze Minato moved, wanting to use space ninjutsu to rescue Luo Chen, which meant that Namikaze Minato thought Luo Chen was in a desperate situation and there was no chance of recovery. But now such a result appeared, which shocked everyone.
Especially Namikaze Minato and Kakashi, they were both hit by the “Shinra Tensei” launched by Luo Chen. Although the power was far from enough to hurt them, it was enough to force them to retreat. What kind of ability is that? Is it a bloodline limit related to air?
Kakashi looked at Luo Chen with a wry smile and said loudly: “Uzumaki Luo Chen, you have passed the test. I didn’t expect that you have hidden so many tricks.” At this time, Kakashi returned to his previous lazy appearance.
“Kakashi, please keep Uzumaki Luochen’s ability a secret for the time being. After all, this child’s ability is too rare.” Namikaze Minato recalled everything that had just happened and said to Kakashi seriously.
“Okay, got it, Minato-sensei.” Kakashi nodded.
“And you, Mike, I hope you can keep it a secret for Uzumaki Luochen for the time being.” Namikaze Minato suddenly appeared behind Mike and said in a low voice.
Mike felt the irresistible pressure emanating from Minato Namikaze, and a cold sweat immediately broke out on his body. He nodded and said, “I understand, Fourth Hokage!”
“Uzumaki Luochen, you have passed my assessment now. From today on, you are my disciple, Namikaze Minato. You can practice with me from today on.” Namikaze Minato said seriously.
“Yes, I’ve met Mr. Minato.” Luo Chen was extremely excited. Although he had gone through a dangerous test and the process was extremely difficult, he made it through after all and was recognized by Minato Namikaze. He could learn all of Minato Namikaze’s skills including the “Flying Thunder God Technique” and the “Rasengan”.
“Let’s go to my house and talk.” Namikaze Minato nodded slightly to Kakashi, winked, then picked up Luo Chen, used a teleportation technique, and left the training ground.
“Hey, Kakashi, what happened to you just now? Why did you use such a heavy hand on Uzumaki Shinroku?” Mikey shouted at Kakashi immediately after Namikaze Minato left. Mikey didn’t say anything about Kakashi’s hidden strength, because he also had a very powerful trick hidden, which he didn’t use in the battle with Kakashi.
“I said, when I saw Uzumaki Luochen, it was like seeing my old self.” Kakashi said lazily, then slowly left the training ground.
Chapter 31: Once a teacher, always a father (old version)
“Hey, what kind of answer is that? Stop right there, Kakashi, Kakashi…” Mike and Kakashi gradually moved away and left the training ground.
After everyone left, in a hidden corner of the martial arts arena, a middle-aged man covered in black emerged from the ground. His face was filled with shock, and he muttered to himself, “A bloodline limit related to the air? It seems that I must convey this news to Master Danzo.”
When the man in black was about to use the earth escape technique to leave here, he suddenly found that the ground had become extremely hard and he could no longer use the earth escape technique to sneak away.
“What is this?” The man in black was shocked and turned around quickly, only to find that Kakashi and Michael Kay had come behind him at some point and were looking at him coldly.
“You clearly left here just now!” the man in black said gritting his teeth.
“We did leave the training ground, but…” Kakashi said, lifting up his Sharingan and saying, “It was just an illusion.”
“Ah!” After a while, a scream was heard from the training ground, and Kakashi and Michael Guy left one after another.
“Kakashi, isn’t this a bit too much?” Mike said with a frown.
“It’s okay, I just used illusion to make him forget everything that happened today. Besides, this was also the instruction of Minato teacher, so you don’t have to worry.” Kakashi said.
At Minato Namikaze’s house, Uzumaki Kushina was busy taking out healing supplies from the house, while Minato Namikaze was responsible for cleaning Luo Chen’s wounds and applying medicine.
Luo Chen felt uncomfortable all over and said quickly: “Teacher, sister, let me do it myself.”
Namikaze Minato smiled slightly and said, “It’s better for the injured to rest. Let us do these things. Besides, all your injuries are caused by me.”
Luo Chen was surprised and said, “Teacher, how can I blame you for all my injuries? If I have to blame someone, I can only blame myself for not being good enough in my skills.”
Namikaze Minato smiled and said, “Uzumaki Luochen, I know you have some resentment towards Kakashi in your heart, but what I want to tell you is that it was me who instructed Kakashi to do that, and it was me who asked Kakashi to force you into a desperate situation.”
It was not until this time that Luo Chen felt a little better. He had no grudge against Kakashi, and there was no need for Kakashi to force him like that. Now that Minato Namikaze said that everything Kakashi did was instigated by him, everything made sense.
“Teacher Minato, then why did you let Senior Brother Kakashi do that?” Luo Chen was silent for a moment, and finally couldn’t help but ask.
“Because I want you to know what the real ninja world is like.” The smile on Minato Namikaze’s face disappeared.
“Konoha is too peaceful now, causing many ninjas to seriously underestimate the cruelty of war. This is very unfavorable for Konoha in the future. Once the war breaks out, Konoha will suffer extremely heavy losses, just like when the Third Ninja World War began.” Namikaze Minato fell into memories, with a painful look on his face.
“I understand, Minato-sensei.” Luo Chen lowered his head and said. In fact, Luo Chen knew all this, because in a few months, the masked man Afei will drive the Nine-Tails to attack Konoha Village, and countless civilians and ninjas will die. Even Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina will die in this incident.
“In addition, I, Minato Namikaze, have strict requirements for selecting apprentices, because my apprentices will inherit all my skills in the future!” When Minato Namikaze spoke, a strong momentum suddenly rose from his body. This is the self-esteem of the strong, and they would rather have nothing than something mediocre. They would never let their apprentices embarrass themselves!
“I don’t have any bloodline limits, nor do I have any secret techniques. All of my techniques are acquired through my own efforts. Therefore, as long as you put in enough effort, you can definitely learn everything from me!” Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen and said.
“I understand, Mr. Minato.” Luo Chen was greatly encouraged by Minato Namikaze’s words.
That’s right, as long as you are willing to work hard, everything can be achieved. What’s more, Luo Chen also possesses the legendary “Eyes of the Immortal”!
Namikaze Minato is a rare genius in a century, stunning and peerless. He has no bloodline limit, nor any family secrets. He is born in an ordinary family and is a top-notch warrior. He is extremely talented and practices hard. With his own efforts, he created the A-level ninjutsu “Rasengan”. He also inherited the super S-level ninjutsu “Flying Thunder God Jutsu” created by the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama, and carried it forward, earning the name “Golden Flash”.
During the Third Ninja World War, Minato Namikaze became famous all over the world. In the enemy country, there was even a ridiculous order that “no matter how many people there are, they must abandon the mission if they encounter Minato Namikaze”!
Namikaze Minato’s physical reaction speed and space shuttle ability have almost reached the limit of what a ninja can achieve. He represents the ultimate in speed, is an idol in everyone’s mind, and is an undefeated legend in the eyes of all opponents. He once created a miracle of killing fifty Iwagakure ninjas in an instant. He is the most perfect ninja, an undefeated legend!
Luo Chen looked at Minato Namikaze’s handsome face and couldn’t help but feel a lot of emotion. If Minato Namikaze died young because of the Nine-Tails attack, what heights could he have achieved in the future? In Naruto, there are three people that Luo Chen regrets the most, they are Minato Namikaze, Itachi Uchiha, and Nagato Uzumaki. They are all super geniuses that are rarely seen in a century, but they all died young, which makes people sigh.
After a long time, Minato Namikaze bandaged the last wound of Luo Chen, let out a long sigh, and then sat on the chair to rest for a while.
“Teacher Minato, thank you so much.” Luo Chen said gratefully.
“Don’t be so reserved. Although I am your teacher, I am only responsible for teaching you things. You don’t have to be like this.” Namikaze Minato said with a smile.
“That’s right, except when it comes to training. He is not as harsh as you think.” Uzumaki Kushina also said with a smile.
“That won’t work. My mother once told me that once a teacher, always a father.” Luo Chen said seriously.
“Is this what your mother said?” Namikaze Minato was obviously surprised. The world of ninja is full of killing and infighting. It is not uncommon for students to kill their teachers. Namikaze Minato has never heard of such sayings as “Once a teacher, always a father”.
Chapter 32: Pharmacist Kabuto (Old Version)
“Well, this is what my mother often taught me since I was a child.” Luo Chen said seriously. In fact, this is not the language of the ninja world, but a proverb from ancient China.
“Well, that’s right. Once a teacher, always a father. Okay, okay. Starting tomorrow, I will promote this sentence in Konoha Village.” Namikaze Minato smiled happily. He felt very satisfied to have such a student.
“Teacher, I…” Luo Chen found it hard to accept. It was just a casual remark he made. He didn’t expect that Minato Namikaze would be so deeply touched.
“Okay, Luo Chen, starting from tomorrow, you will go to the training ground at five o’clock every morning. I will only be responsible for teaching you for three hours a day. After all, as the Hokage of Konoha Village, I don’t have that much time to teach you. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your comprehension and hard work.” Namikaze Minato said.
“Yes, Mr. Minato.” Luo Chen said excitedly. He could finally get personal instruction from Minato Namikaze and touch the magical “Flying Thunder God Technique”.
“By the way, Uzumaki Luo Chen, about your ability…” Just when Luo Chen was about to leave, Namikaze Minato finally remembered and asked.
“Did you finally remember it? I thought he would pretend not to know.” Luo Chen said secretly in his heart.
“Teacher Minato, actually I don’t know what’s going on.” Luo Chen couldn’t explain it at all, so he just said it directly.
“Do you mean that is your innate ability?” Minato Namikaze asked again.
“Maybe.” Luo Chen said vaguely: “Today when I was fighting with Kakashi, a set of palm techniques appeared in my mind somehow. And at the last moment of the test, facing the threat of death, I don’t know why, a force suddenly surged in my body. If it weren’t for that, I’m afraid I would not be able to pass it at all.” He said while pretending to be in deep thought.
“Is it really a natural ability? If so, it means that Uzumaki Luochen not only has the talent of a ninja and works hard enough, but he is also the owner of a bloodline limit.” Namikaze Minato thought of a lot of things at once.
“Especially the ability that Uzumaki Luochen used to force Kakashi and I back, it is very likely a very rare bloodline limit related to the air!”
“That is to say, Uzumaki Luo Chen has the potential to surpass me in the future.” Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen with a childish face and thought to himself. He did not want to delve into how Luo Chen’s ability came from, because he knew that the so-called bloodline limit was just a result of gene mutation, and it was not necessarily inherited. For example, it was impossible for everyone in the Uchiha clan to have the Sharingan, and the same was true for bloodline limits.
If bloodline limits are hereditary, then how did the first person to possess a bloodline limit acquire this ability?
“Okay, Luo Chen, you go back and rest first. Remember, don’t be late tomorrow.” Namikaze Minato gave the final instructions.
“Yes, Mr. Minato.” Luo Chen smiled and said goodbye to Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, and returned to his residence, which was the residence arranged for him by Minato Namikaze using his position as Hokage.
“My eyes really have all the abilities of the Byakugan, Sharingan and Samsara eyes.” Luo Chen was so excited that he couldn’t sleep at all, and he tossed and turned on the bed repeatedly. Although today’s test was a near-death experience, it was of great benefit to his future growth. His Byakugan ability was further awakened, and the copying ability of the Sharingan was activated. At the last moment of life and death, he even used the “Shinra Tensei” technique of the Samsara eyes.
What excited Luo Chen the most was that he had passed Minato Namikaze’s test and was qualified to learn the “Flying Thunder God Technique”. It can be imagined that after learning Minato Namikaze’s “Flying Thunder God Technique” and various sealing techniques, and fully tapping the ability of his “Sage Eyes”, his survival rate in the future will definitely be greatly improved.
late at night.
Luo Chen’s eyes were wide open, he couldn’t sleep at all, he had no choice but to take out a ninjutsu scroll from under the bed, put it on the table, quickly made a few seals, and then a fish appeared on the table. A sharp kunai appeared in his hand, he gently peeled open the belly of the fish, then threw the kunai aside, put his hands on the fish, and continued to practice his medical ninjutsu.
After Luo Chen’s eyes underwent changes, relying on the copying ability of the Sharingan, he had already imprinted all the medical ninjutsu scrolls left by Tsunade in his mind. The scrolls left by Tsunade had already been burned by him.
“Ah! It still doesn’t work.” After a moment, Luo Chen sighed helplessly. He had no one to guide his medical ninjutsu. He had been practicing alone until now, but he could not make any progress and was stuck here.
“What should I do? With this level, I can’t even heal myself in battle. Do I really have to wait until ten years later when Tsunade is found and brought back to the village by Jiraiya and Naruto, and then ask teacher Tsunade for advice?” Luo Chen was very depressed, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the medical ninjutsu left by Tsunade far exceeded the current medical level of Konoha Village, and he simply couldn’t ask anyone else for advice.
“Pharmacist Dou!” Suddenly, a figure flashed through Luo Chen’s mind, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
In desperation, Luo Chen suddenly thought of the most gifted medical ninja after Tsunade, Kabuto Yakushi. Kabuto Yakushi was a child adopted by the medical squad leader of Konoha. No one knew his origins, but he had a very high talent and his understanding of medical ninjutsu was comparable to Tsunade’s. During the battle between the three ninjas, Kabuto Yakushi’s medical ninjutsu ability surprised even Tsunade, and Tsunade was speechless.
“Now, Kabuto Yakushi should still be a child.” Luo Chen thought to himself. In the original work, Kabuto Yakushi has the strength not less than Kakashi, but now Kabuto Yakushi is still very young and probably hasn’t met Orochimaru. For Luo Chen who has the “Sage Eyes”, he thinks it won’t be difficult to subdue Kabuto Yakushi.
“Well, let’s wait and see.” Luo Chen thought for a moment and finally made a decision. After all, in the original work, Kabuto Yakushi’s strength is not inferior to Kakashi. If he rashly goes to see Kabuto Yakushi, it may be difficult for him to subdue Kabuto Yakushi with his current strength.
“When my Sharingan evolves to three magatama, I will naturally go find him.” Luo Chen said to himself.
Luo Chen himself didn’t know when he fell asleep, he only knew that he heard the alarm clock ringing in a daze, and when he opened his eyes it was already 3:30 in the morning. He sat up and rubbed his sleepy eyes, jumped out of bed, washed up as quickly as possible, and then ran towards the martial arts field at the speed of a 100-meter race.
Chapter 33: Taijutsu Training (Old Version)
Three thirty in the morning, this was the time agreed upon by Luo Chen and Mike for practice. After all, there could not be any laziness or slackness in the practice of physical skills. It could not be completed in a day or two, but required years of persistence.
“It’s half a minute shorter than half a month ago.” Luo Chen came to the edge of the training ground, looked at his watch, and said with satisfaction.
“Xuanwo Luochen, you are really amazing. You are making progress almost every day. I think if I don’t work harder, you will catch up with me sooner or later.” Mike’s voice came from a distance. Sweat was constantly flowing on his face. It was obvious that he had come very early.
“Kai, how long have you been here?” Luo Chen asked with a smile. He knew very well about Mike Kai’s strong physique. Seeing Kai sweating profusely, he must have run more than ten laps.
Sure enough, Mike Kay laughed and said, “I’ve only been here for an hour.”
“Only an hour?” Luo Chen couldn’t help but secretly chew on his tongue. This means that Mike has been here to train since 2:30. If this is calculated, Mike’s rest time every day is probably less than five hours. Such high-intensity training, I’m afraid that only Mike, a human-shaped beast in the world, can withstand it.
No! There was another person, that was Michael Kay’s later apprentice, Locke Lee.
“A sword’s sharpness comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold. Behind every strong man, there are his own sorrows and setbacks.” Luo Chen sighed in his heart.
“Kai, can you teach me some advanced physical skills now?” Luo Chen quickly calmed himself down and said to McKay.
“Well, your current physical fitness has basically met my requirements.” Mike said cheerfully.
“However, my physical skills are all passed down in my family. Under normal circumstances, they cannot be passed on to outsiders except my own disciples.” Mike’s expression suddenly became serious.
Luo Chen didn’t adapt to it all at once, and couldn’t help but say: “Kai, you don’t want me to worship you as my master?”
Mike suddenly laughed again and said, “How is this possible? I am just telling you about my difficulties. Although you are not one of my clansmen, nor my apprentice, I have made a promise after all. Let me show you my physical skills only once. How much you can learn depends on your own understanding. In this way, I will neither break my promise nor openly violate the family rules.”
Luo Chen laughed in his heart when he heard this. He didn’t expect that the rough-looking Mike Kay could be cunning and deceitful. You know, Mike Kay’s physical skills are extremely powerful and can be called the pinnacle of physical skills. How can he learn it just by watching it once? But Mike Kay didn’t know that Luo Chen’s eyes could completely copy what he saw!
“Luo Chen, today I will teach you the Konoha Cyclone and Konoha Gale. These two moves are relatively simple and powerful, and they are the introduction to my physical skills.” Mike Kay said loudly as he and Luo Chen walked to the middle of the training ground.
“Okay, you can start.” Luo Chen nodded and said, “Kai, I have a request, I wonder if you can agree to it?”
Mike Cage said, “What’s your request? Tell me.”
“Kai, when you start practicing, can you turn your back to me?” Luo Chen said.
“With his back to you?” Mike scratched his head in confusion and asked, “Why?”
Luo Chen smiled awkwardly and said, “No reason, it’s just a personal habit. I feel uncomfortable when others stare at me.”
“What a strange habit.” Mike muttered, but didn’t say anything. After all, he was the one who spoke out of turn first.
“Pay attention, I’m about to start.” McKay struck a pose and said loudly.
Luo Chen quickly formed a few seals with his hands, and a heat immediately surged to his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly changed dramatically. In a Tai Chi pattern, six ripples were clearly visible, and there was a magatama in the middle, which was beautiful and strange.
“It’s started!” Mike yelled. His body suddenly made a very strange movement. He didn’t even see his legs making any bouncing movements. His body had already jumped high in the air, with his right leg raised high, and he chopped down a big tree below!
“Konoha Goriki Cyclone!” Mike yelled and broke the tree with his kick. It’s easy to imagine how damaging it would be if it hit a person!
The mysterious pattern in Luo Chen’s eyes disappeared instantly, and he returned to normal. He thought to himself, “It is indeed an entry-level move, so simple and easy to understand. The power lies in daily training. The stronger the physical fitness, the greater the power will be.”
Mike turned around at this time, looked at Luo Chen, and asked: “How is it, did you see it clearly?”
Luo Chen nodded and said, “Yes, I have written it all down. Please continue to demonstrate the Konoha Fierce Wind.”
Mike looked at Luo Chen in surprise and said, “Don’t you need to take some time to practice by yourself?”
“It doesn’t matter, I remember it all.” Luo Chen smiled and said. What a joke, for that simple physical technique just now, even if he didn’t open his eyes, he could remember it.
“Okay, I’ll demonstrate the next one.” Mike turned around again and made a starting move that was very similar to the one just now. The moment Mike turned around, Luo Chen’s eyes turned into Samsara Eyes again, watching Mike’s movements without blinking.
Compared with “Konoha Fierce Wind” and “Konoha Tornado”, “Konoha Fierce Wind” has more moves and is more powerful, and it has gradually developed the feeling of a routine, but in Luo Chen’s eyes, there is no difficulty at all, and it has already been deeply imprinted in his mind.
“I will teach you these two moves today. Once you have fully mastered them, I will teach you the others.” said McKay.
“That’s exactly what I meant.” Luo Chen thought to himself. “I see, thank you.” He bowed slightly to Mike Kay and said.
“You practice on your own. I still need to practice.” After saying that, Mike turned and ran to the other side of the training ground.
“These are all basic skills, plus some small tricks I learned, so I can become the blue beast Mike!” Luo Chen had already memorized the two moves. In fact, in his eyes, Mike’s physical skills were not very precious. After all, Luo Chen, who had the Samsara Eye, could copy the physical skills of any strong man anytime and anywhere. What he coveted was Mike’s ultimate skill “Eight Gates”!
At this moment, there was still an hour before the five o’clock set by Minato Namikaze, Luo Chen found a relatively secluded place and began to practice the two moves of “Konoha Whirlwind” and “Konoha Fierce Wind” over and over again. When he really practiced, Luo Chen really felt the difference. Mike could kick a small tree the size of a bowl, but he could only make the small tree shake slightly.
Chapter 34: Flickering Technique and Flying Thunder God Technique (Old Version)
“The gap is so huge!” Luo Chen was silent in his heart. He knew that he had made the mistake of looking up to others and not being able to achieve what he wanted. Thinking about how Mike almost died after opening the seventh gate, with Luo Chen’s current physique, if he were to learn the “Eight Gates of Dunjia”, he would probably die directly after opening the second gate!
“What I need is exercise to strengthen my body as much as possible!” Luo Chen adjusted his mindset and practiced the two moves he copied over and over again.
When a person concentrates on doing something, time passes quickly. When Luo Chen was practicing hard, Namikaze Minato appeared on a big tree at some point. When he saw Luo Chen working hard, he showed a gratified smile on his face.
“Uzumaki Luo Chen.” Namikaze Minato said.
“Teacher Minato, you are here.” When Luo Chen heard the voice of Minato Namikaze, he hurriedly said to Minato Namikaze on the tree with a smile.
“Okay, don’t be so polite, let’s start now.” Minato Namikaze smiled and said.
“Swish!” A golden flash passed by, and Luo Chen only felt a flash before his eyes, and Minato Namikaze had already come close to him, his speed was so fast that it was unbelievable.
“Is this the Flying Thunder God Technique? So fast!” Luo Chen whispered in shock. Namikaze Minato’s speed is faster than Kakashi’s Instant Body Technique, almost reaching the effect of teleportation, which is really perfect for killing people.
“This is the instant body technique, not the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’.” Namikaze Minato said as he took out a kunai from his pocket and waved it at Luo Chen. Luo Chen keenly discovered that there was a strange text engraved on the kunai that was difficult to understand.
“Is that the technique of ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’?” Luo Chen thought to himself.
“Is that the teleportation technique?” Luo Chen asked knowingly.
“Yes, that’s the Instant Body Technique.” Namikaze Minato showed a proud look on his face and said, “You don’t think I really only know the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’? You have to know that the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ is a higher level of the Instant Body Technique. If you don’t know the powerful Instant Body Technique, it is impossible to learn the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’.”
“The ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ can certainly allow my speed to reach the limit of human beings and surpass the speed of the instant body-flying technique, but a strong man cannot rely on only one technique to dominate the world. For me, the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ is just my masterpiece, but not all my abilities.” said Minato Namikaze.
“Even without the ‘Flying Thunder God Jutsu’, I still have the ability to instantly move and thousands of ninjutsu, and I’m still a Kage-level warrior.” Namikaze Minato said seriously and solemnly.
“Teacher Minato, what do you mean?” Luo Chen was a little confused. Did Minato Namikaze teach him on the first day just to show off to him? No, Minato Namikaze was not a vain person.
Sure enough, Minato Namikaze’s next words confirmed his inference.
“Uzumaki Luochen, the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ is extremely powerful. It can allow you to have a speed that transcends all limits. Just relying on the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ can make you superior to many ninjas. However, I don’t want you to rely too much on this technique, because no technique is invincible.” Namikaze Minato said.
“I understand.” Luo Chen nodded seriously.
Even if Minato Namikaze didn’t remind him, he would not be able to rely entirely on the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’, because everything he learned in the ninja world could be brought to the real world in the future, and any kind of technique was a priceless treasure for Luo Chen.
What’s more, Luo Chen’s eyes possess all the characteristics of the Byakugan, Sharingan and Samsaragan. How could he possibly rely entirely on one technique?
“Then from today on, I will teach you the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’.” A hint of excitement flashed in Minato Namikaze’s eyes. After so long, he finally found a disciple who could inherit his legacy. And Luo Chen was even more excited, because he could finally touch the “Flying Thunder God Technique” that Minato Namikaze had mastered.
“If you want to learn the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’, you cannot ignore the technique of instant body movement. Uzumaki Luochen, do you know what the technique of instant body movement is?” asked Minato Namikaze.
“I don’t know.” Luo Chen did not dare to be careless and said directly.
“Well, this is completely within my expectations.” Namikaze Minato nodded.
“The so-called instant body-flickering technique is a space-based technique that uses a medium, not high-speed movement. Such as the later ninjutsu caused by bloodline limits, and some genius ninjas can learn it through hard work.” Namikaze Minato explained.
“Bloody limit? The subsequent ninjutsu that is triggered?” Luo Chen was a little confused.
“The so-called bloodline limit is a special ability that is passed down through genes by blood relations. It cannot be copied or learned except by people with the same bloodline.”
“Generally, a jonin has two or more chakra property changes. It is not difficult to use two property changes alone, but it is a different matter if two property changes can be triggered at the same time. The power to use two property changes at the same time and derive new property changes is called bloodline limit.” Namikaze Minato explained in great detail.
“For example, the founder of our Konoha Village, the Shodaime Hokage, possesses the attributes of water and earth. He can also combine the two properties into one, thus creating the Shodaime Hokage’s world-famous Wood Release Technique! In battle, the Shodaime Hokage can use Wood Release Technique at any time to create a battle field that is beneficial to him. In that field, the Shodaime Hokage can use Wood Release Technique to achieve instant movement and achieve the effect of instant body movement!”
Luo Chen’s eyes lit up when he heard this. He couldn’t help but think of Bai, the boy who followed Momochi Zabuza and had the Ice Shield Bloodline Limit. In the battle with Naruto and Sasuke, Bai used the Bloodline Limit of “Demon Realm Ice Crystal”. In the “Demon Realm Ice Crystal”, Bai could move much faster than ordinary people. Now that I think about it, it should be the instant body effect achieved by using the Bloodline Limit.
“There is also a kind of instant movement technique, which is achieved by genius ninjas using acquired efforts and relying entirely on physical strength. In this case, any senior ninja can do it, but the power is not very great.” said Minato Namikaze.
“Can instant teleportation be achieved using the physical body?” Luo Chen asked in surprise.
“Haha.” Namikaze Minato laughed and said, “The Instant Body Technique is to move at a speed that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. As long as your body is strong enough, of course you can do it.”
“Teacher, what about your ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’?” Luo Chen asked.
“Strictly speaking, my ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ is also a type of instant body movement technique, but there is a slight difference. My technique achieves ultra-high-speed movement by distorting and changing time and space.” said Minato Namikaze.
“By distorting and changing time and space?” Luo Chen was completely stunned.
“That’s right. The Flying Thunder God Technique is a powerful ninjutsu that uses special rituals to write on kunai, all the places I can touch, and the enemy to break the time and space between the two, allowing me to gain speeds beyond human limits. This is also the origin of my nickname ‘Yellow Flash’.” Namikaze Minato said proudly.
Chapter 35: Imparting (Old Version)
“A powerful ninjutsu that can break the time and space between us and the enemy?” Luo Chen murmured, his eyes full of excitement and anticipation.
“Yes, and I broke it unilaterally.” Namikaze Minato was obviously very proud of the technique he created. Even the way he spoke was different from usual and full of domineering.
“Luo Chen, you should know that an important factor in a duel between two strong men is the space they can maintain, the time it takes for both sides to reach the target when launching an attack, and the time required between techniques, during attack flaws, during seal formation, during the adjustment period between blocking and breaking moves, and during the non-confrontation adjustment period.”
“We know that the result of a battle is usually a broken move, a carelessness, or even a stiffness between moves that is caught by the opponent and defeated. In a duel of the same level, there is almost no hard collision of a big move that leads to a complete overwhelming kill. But if you have the Flying Thunder God Technique, once this technique is written, it means that time and space are unilaterally broken.”
“Time and space are unilaterally broken, which results in a unilateral situation where one side can attack or defend. During the retreat, because space is broken, it results in a unilateral situation where one side can attack or retreat. The breaking of time also results in a unilateral situation where one side has no moves or flaws to break. This step may directly lead to the opponent’s death.”
Namikaze Minato paused, and continued, “My Flying Thunder God Technique almost eliminates the need for hand seals and the ability to cast them at a high level. And more importantly, physical contact is almost unavoidable in a duel between ninjas, especially in battles between ninjas of the same or similar levels. The Flying Thunder God Technique can be left anywhere on the battlefield, or it can be set up in some irrelevant places in advance.”
Luo Chen’s eyes were wide open. He felt like he was listening to a foreign language and didn’t understand what it meant at all.
Namikaze Minato only noticed Luo Chen’s condition at this time, laughed dryly a few times, and said: “Luo Chen, this is still too early for you. Let me give you an example. For example, if you are going to carry out a very dangerous mission, you only need to leave the Flying Thunder God Technique in your house, then you can use the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to your home at any time.”
Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen and said with a smile: “In other words, when your strength has not reached a certain level, this Flying Thunder God Technique is the best way to escape. With it, as long as you don’t meet a master who is also proficient in space ninjutsu, no one can stop you if you want to leave.”
Luo Chen nodded heavily, his eyes full of excitement. This technique was tailor-made for him. His eyes were a fusion of the Samsara Eye, the Blood Sharingan, and the Byakugan. Once others knew this secret, I’m afraid countless strong men would come looking for him. At that time, the Flying Thunder God Technique would be his only way to save his life.
“To practice my Flying Thunder God Technique, two conditions must be met. First, a body strong enough to resist being torn apart by space; second, to memorize my technique by heart. Only when both conditions are met at the same time can you learn the Flying Thunder God Technique.” Finally, Namikaze Minato got to the point.
“A body strong enough to resist the tearing of space?” Luo Chen asked, his eyes narrowed slightly.
“The essence of my Flying Thunder God Technique is to use the technique to directly travel through space to achieve an effect that transcends instant body movement. To learn the Flying Thunder God Technique, of course you need an extremely strong body, otherwise, you will be torn into pieces by the power of space.” Namikaze Minato explained.
“No wonder Namikaze Minato’s Flying Thunder God Technique is just like the First Hokage’s Wood Release Technique. It can only become a legend in Konoha, and no one can learn it. It turns out that the difficulty of Namikaze Minato’s Flying Thunder God Technique is only higher, not lower, than the Kekkei Genkai of Wood Release.” Luo Chen said in his heart.
“Teacher Minato, to what level do I need to cultivate my physical fitness before I can practice the Flying Thunder God Technique?” Luo Chen asked.
“To what extent?” Namikaze Minato pondered for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand and gently patted a small tree as thick as a bowl beside him. The small tree broke into two pieces with a snap in front of Luo Chen’s unbelieving eyes.
“Once you have trained your body to this level, it should be enough.” said Minato Namikaze.
Luo Chen’s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. He never expected that Minato Namikaze, who was always known for his agility and speed, would be so powerful in physical skills. Luo Chen even suspected that even the future Mike Kay, his physical skills were only comparable to Minato Namikaze. However, Luo Chen thought about it and felt relieved. If Minato Namikaze’s physical skills were not strong, how could he cut off one of the tentacles of the Eight-Tails with just a kunai, and how could he hurt the Fourth Raikage wearing the Lightning Release Armor?
“With your current level, I’m afraid it will be difficult to reach that level even if you practice for three to five years. Well, I will pass the Flying Thunder God technique to you first.” Namikaze Minato said helplessly. There was no other way, because the Flying Thunder God technique had such high requirements for the practitioner.
After hearing this, Luo Chen was suddenly overjoyed. He was still thinking about how to ask Minato Namikaze to teach him the Flying Thunder God technique first, but he didn’t expect Minato Namikaze to ask for it himself. After all, Minato Namikaze only had eight months left to live, and Luo Chen had no way to meet the requirement within eight months. If Minato Namikaze insisted on not giving in, he really had no way to convince Minato Namikaze.
“Please, Mr. Minato, teach me the Flying Thunder God Technique.” Luo Chen said seriously.
Namikaze Minato nodded with satisfaction, handed the kunai he had taken out at the beginning to Luo Chen, and said: “From today on, this kunai belongs to you. Remember, you must wear it at all times. If you are in danger, I will rush to rescue you as soon as possible.”
“Thank you, Mr. Minato.” Luo Chen took the kunai and observed it carefully. This kunai was no different from an ordinary kunai, but there were more than a dozen weird symbols engraved on it. If he guessed correctly, it should be the Flying Thunder God technique.
“Uzumaki Luochen, you should first carry out strengthening physical training. Every day from now on, I will teach you some basic knowledge and combat skills of ninja. As for how to communicate with the Flying Thunder God’s technique, I will also teach it to you slowly.” Namikaze Minato said.
As a super S-level ninjutsu, the difficulty of practicing the Flying Thunder God Technique is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is not something that can be learned by just having a strong enough body and knowing the Flying Thunder God technique. There are countless techniques and methods involved. It is impossible to learn it without the personal guidance of Minato Namikaze!
Chapter 36 Uchiha Shisui (old version)
“Okay, that’s all for today’s study. You can practice on your own.” Soon, three hours passed. Namikaze Minato said to Luo Chen.
“Thank you Mr. Minato for your teachings. I will definitely practice hard and master this ninjutsu as soon as possible.” Luo Chen looked at Namikaze Minato with a firm look and said seriously.
“Okay, I believe you. Regarding the training of physical skills, you can refer to Mike. Okay, I’ll be leaving first.” Namikaze Minato said suggestively, and then his body turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the training ground.
“This is the Flying Thunder God Technique, which represents the ultimate in speed!” Luo Chen said to himself as he looked at the empty martial arts arena. He stood alone in the martial arts arena, slowly recalling everything that Minato Namikaze had just said. Although he didn’t understand most of it, he knew that these things would be of great help to him in the future. He wanted to remember all those words in his mind before doing other things.
“I didn’t expect that the practice of Flying Thunder God Technique is so difficult. No wonder no one has learned it since Minato Namikaze, so that this unparalleled skill has been lost in history.” After a long time, Luo Chen slowly opened his eyes and said.
“However, since I have the honor to learn this unique skill, I will definitely let this skill shock the world again.” Luo Chen’s eyes were bright and he was full of confidence in his future.
“My next goal is to test whether I have six chakra attributes like Uzumaki Nagato.” He said to himself.
“Hey, Vortex Luo Chen, do you want to practice with us?” Just as Luo Chen was in a daze, Mike’s rough voice came over. Luo Chen looked up and saw that Mike was soaked with sweat as if he had just come out of the water. Despite this, Mike’s energy was still very strong.
“As expected of a blue beast, he is even crazier than a beast.” For some reason, when Luo Chen saw Mike, he suddenly felt a surge of pride in his heart. Mike, who is ordinary, can still rely on his own efforts to have the strength to rival Kakashi. With such good conditions, what reason do I have not to work hard?
“Okay, here I come.” Luo Chen shouted, then gathered all his strength and chased after Mike Kay.
“Hahaha…! This is what young people are like, this is what youth is like!” Mike’s voice echoed throughout the training ground. Fortunately, apart from Kakashi and a few others, there were not many people in the training ground.
“It really makes me feel at ease to see Uzumaki Luochen hanging out with Mike Key. Even Kakashi, who is usually sloppy, has been motivated by them.” In the Hokage’s office, Namikaze Minato looked at the three people who were practicing hard in the crystal ball, and a gratified smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Suddenly, a man in black clothes and a strange mask appeared in front of the desk. He was the Anbu who was directly under the Hokage! The man knelt on one knee and said, “Hokage! Danzo has found the person who fainted in the martial arts arena that day, and he is furious now.”
A cold light flashed in Namikaze Minato’s eyes, and he said, “Don’t act rashly, continue to monitor.”
“Yes, Hokage-sama.” The Anbu turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.
“That old guy Danzo, can’t he hold it in so soon?” Namikaze Minato said to himself.
In the martial arts arena, Luo Chen and Mike were running side by side, having run more than ten laps in a row. Luo Chen was already so tired that his whole body was sore and his ears were buzzing like thunder. However, Mike was still full of energy, and his speed did not slow down, but was getting faster and faster.
“You’re such a pervert!” Luo Chen couldn’t catch his breath and his body went limp and he fell to the ground, gasping for breath.
“Haha!” Mike didn’t stop, because he knew that Luo Chen’s physical fitness was no longer the same as before. He could recover after a short rest.
“Xuanwo Luochen, your current achievements are already quite shocking. You have to know that you are only eight years old and have only been practicing for two months.” Mike Kay smiled and ran forward at a faster speed.
“If I had a physique as strong as Mike’s, I would be able to practice the Flying Thunder God Technique right now.” Luo Chen thought to himself as he lay on the ground, looking up at the blue sky.
“Fire escape! Phoenix Fire Technique!” As McKay went away, Luo Chen was staring blankly at the sky when suddenly a childish voice came into his ears. Judging from the voice, the child should be younger than him.
Luo Chen slowly got up from the ground, sat down to rest for a while, and then walked step by step towards the direction where the sound came from. He wanted to see which talented young man was practicing so hard in the martial arts field.
“Boom!” Just as Luo Chen approached that area, a fireball with a diameter of about half a meter rushed towards him. Luo Chen was startled. He didn’t expect that the child would attack him. He had no time to dodge, so he had to use the substitution technique to replace himself with a piece of broken wood next to him.
“Who is it?” A childish but cold voice came from the woods.
Luo Chen had already used the invisibility technique to turn himself into a part of the forest, so the child could not find his whereabouts at all. Luo Chen looked into the forest and saw a child of only five or six years old walking out of the forest. He looked very cute, but the coldness in his eyes made Luo Chen frown.
“Was it he who used that Fire Style just now?” Luo Chen was extremely surprised. How old was this kid? Probably only five or six years old, but his talent was not inferior to Kakashi at all.
“Could he be… Uchiha Itachi?” When Luo Chen saw the child turn around and reveal the fan mark on the back of his clothes, he immediately thought of someone. It was the emblem of the Uchiha clan!
“Stop!” For some reason, Luo Chen’s heart was involuntarily excited. In the original work, Uchiha Itachi was a character he liked very much. With his powerful strength and handsome and melancholy appearance, he was completely different from Namikaze Minato. Both were idols that could charm thousands of girls.
“I knew you were there!” A cold voice came, and the young man suddenly turned around, waving his hands and three kunai accurately hit Luo Chen. The young man’s eyes were blood red, and there was a black magatama in it, which was the Sharingan!
“Has he opened his eyes?” Luo Chen was extremely surprised. He casually swung out three kunai and knocked down the boy’s kunai.
There was also surprise in the boy’s eyes, because in his impression, apart from Kakashi and McKay, no one in this age group could be his opponent.
“Who are you? Why do you know my brother’s name?” the young man said indifferently. There was a magatama in his eye, which was slowly turning.
“You are Uchiha Shisui!” Luo Chen tried his best to control his eyes so that they would not change. At the same time, he guessed the young man’s true identity.
Chapter 37: Practicing Together (Old Version)
When the boy heard Luo Chen’s words, the coldness in his eyes became even more intense. His eyes were bloodshot and scary, and there was a magatama in each of them that was slowly rotating, and an extremely strange force was vibrating out. At this time, Luo Chen also felt his eyes getting hot. If he hadn’t tried his best to control them, I’m afraid his eyes would have changed a long time ago and become like the magatama Samsara Eye!
“Why do my eyes sense the Sharingan? Is there any connection between the two?” Luo Chen was shocked. After all, his eyes changed after seeing Kakashi’s Sharingan. Now facing Uchiha Shisui’s Sharingan, which has changed so much, how could he not make some kind of association?
“How do you know my name? Who are you?” In Uchiha Shisui’s eyes, two magatama kept turning, and his body was in a defensive posture, as if he was ready to fight if there was any disagreement.
“A genius boy of the Uchiha clan, you are so young and you can use the fire escape technique that only Chunin can practice. Apart from Uchiha Shisui, is there anyone else who can do it?” Luo Chen said softly. Although his words were a compliment, they were also what Luo Chen wanted to say. After Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Izumi, Uchiha Shisui was the first person to open the Mangekyō Sharingan. Although he died young, he still left behind the strongest illusion “Kotoamatsukami”, which became one of Uchiha Itachi’s biggest trump cards later.
“Humph!” Uchiha Shisui was obviously very proud after hearing Luo Chen’s words. Luo Chen’s praise satisfied his vanity. After all, from the outside, Luo Chen was just an eight-year-old child.
“Go away, don’t disturb me while I’m practicing, forget it this time.” Uchiha Shisui was very arrogant and didn’t take Luo Chen seriously at all. But Luo Chen didn’t care at all. After all, Uchiha Shisui’s brother Uchiha Obito had just passed away not long ago, so it would be strange if he was in a good mood.
What’s more, Luo Chen is mentally very old and would not argue with a child!
“Little genius of the Uchiha clan, can I practice with you?” Luo Chen said with a smile. He knew that the Uchiha clan’s fire escape technique was world-famous and unrivaled. Uchiha Shisui’s performance just now was enough to explain it all.
“What qualifies you to practice with me?” Uchiha Shisui was very arrogant, but Luo Chen could completely accept his attitude, because in his opinion, it was just a child throwing a tantrum.
“Crack!” Luo Chen said nothing, walked a few steps to a big tree, and smashed down hard on a branch as thick as his arm. The branch broke into two pieces.
“…” Uchiha Shisui’s eyes widened, looking at Luo Chen in disbelief. He didn’t expect that Luo Chen, who looked inconspicuous, actually had such strength. Coupled with the invisibility technique that Luo Chen had just displayed, he was indeed qualified to practice with him.
“Okay…ok. I admit that you are qualified.” The child is a child after all, and he easily accepted Luo Chen.
“Shisui, I will teach you the art of invisibility, and you teach me fire escape, how about that?” Luo Chen and Uchiha Shisui practiced for a while, and then sat together to rest. Luo Chen said tentatively.
“Invisibility technique? Is that the same technique you used just now?” Uchiha Shisui asked, with interest in his eyes.
“Yes, that’s the technique. Let me tell you, except for those who have the Byakugan and Sharingan, it’s hard for others to find me.” Luo Chen praised the Sharingan while explaining the technique. Luo Chen felt like he was kidnapping a child and felt weird.
“Are you telling the truth?” Uchiha Shisui asked excitedly.
“You don’t believe it, right? If you don’t believe it, don’t use your Sharingan. I’ll use it again. If you can find me, it proves that I’m lying.” Luo Chen said.
“Okay, I believe you. However, you must teach me the invisibility technique first, then I can teach you fire escape.” Uchiha Shisui is very competitive and is unwilling to give in anywhere.
“Okay. No problem.” Luo Chen agreed readily. He didn’t believe that a child would cheat him.
It must be said that Uchiha Shisui’s talent is really very good. With the help of the Sharingan, he mastered the invisibility technique in just half an hour. Similarly, Luo Chen also learned the “Phoenix Fire Technique”. They were both very happy, and they became good friends.
Originally, Luo Chen wanted Uchiha Shisui to teach him the “Great Fireball Technique”, but Uchiha Shisui said that Luo Chen would trade one technique for two techniques, and he would suffer a loss, so he refused to teach. In desperation, he had to give up.
In the afternoon, Luo Chen came to the martial arts arena on time to find Mike and learn physical skills, which is his main way of training. The training of physical skills is crucial for increasing his chakra volume and improving his physical strength so that he can learn the Flying Thunder God Technique in the future.
At night, Luo Chen practiced the Byakugan’s Bagua Field and Bagua Palm in his house, and learned the medical ninjutsu left by Tsunade. However, his medical ninjutsu reached a bottleneck, and it was difficult to make progress no matter what, which made him extremely distressed.
Just like that, three months passed quickly. Luo Chen practiced hard every day, and his physical fitness was greatly improved. The amount of chakra was almost ten times more than when he first started practicing, basically reaching the level of Chunin. Luo Chen had basically learned all of Mike Kay’s physical skills except the Eight Gates. What he lacked was the timing, which required continuous hard practice.
During the three months, Minato Namikaze also taught Luo Chen some basic ninjutsu and illusions, but in order to let Luo Chen lay a good foundation, Minato Namikaze did not teach some more advanced ninjutsu. During this time, Luo Chen became more and more familiar with the abilities of his eyes, and had already explored some basic abilities of the Samsara Eye, and its power was gradually increasing. In addition to copying, the ability of the Sharingan also has an additional ability to increase illusions. The Byakugan has only developed the Bagua field and a set of palm techniques. Even so, Luo Chen has not fully mastered it.
During these three months, a big duel took place in the martial arts arena, which benefited Luo Chen a lot. It was two senior ninjas who had a duel for unknown reasons. The two were equally strong, and each showed their strongest level. Various ninjutsu emerged one after another, which made Luo Chen copy them and exclaimed with excitement.
At the same time, Luo Chen also exchanged some ninjutsu with Uchiha Shisui. Of course, Luo Chen no longer needed Uchiha Shisui’s jutsu, but for some reason, he liked this stubborn boy very much and always wanted to give him some pointers. In three months, the strength of both of them increased rapidly, and Luo Chen had already touched the edge of Jonin, and Uchiha Shisui had also reached the level of Chunin.
Chapter 38: Jonin Strength (Old Version)
The time of training always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, four months had passed. Luo Chen had grown about a head taller and was already 1.3 meters tall. His body was extremely strong, with muscles all over his body. He didn’t look like a child at all. Minato Namikaze was very satisfied with this. He said, “Luo Chen, if you continue to practice like this, at most three years, you will be able to practice the Flying Thunder God Technique.”
During these seven months, Luo Chen didn’t know how many ninjutsu he copied in the martial arts arena, but most of them were C-level and below, with very small power. He only copied some B-level ninjutsu during the battle between the two jonin. Fortunately, Namikaze Minato had given all the information about the Flying Thunder God Technique to Luo Chen, and the rest only needed to be practiced when his body reached the required conditions.
Of course, during this period Luo Chen also often pestered Uzumaki Kushina and asked her to teach him some sealing techniques.
On the one hand, Uzumaki Kushina was pregnant and in a very good mood. In addition, Luo Chen and she were both members of the Uzumaki clan, and were also disciples of Namikaze Minato, so she generously taught Luo Chen everything she knew. In these seven months, Luo Chen actually learned the most from Uzumaki Kushina.
Most importantly, Luo Chen had already explored the abilities of his eyes in the past seven months. He had basically mastered the abilities of the Samsara Eye, and could use all six abilities. He still had no idea about the seventh ability, which controlled life and death. The ability of the Sharingan seemed to have completely stagnated, and it seemed that this bloodline limit could only evolve through war and hatred. As for the Byakugan, Luo Chen could already use it to see things two hundred meters away, and he was already very proficient in using the Bagua field.
In general, Luo Chen now has the strength of an exceptional jonin!
“Calculating the time, seven and a half months have passed since Uzumaki Kushina became pregnant. In another half a month, the masked man will control the Nine-Tails to attack Konoha.” Luo Chen thought to himself as he lay on the bed.
“Fortunately, after more than seven months of hard work, I finally have some ability to protect myself, and I also got the method of practicing the Flying Thunder God Technique. However, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki want to… Oh!” Luo Chen felt a little sad. In nearly a year, he developed a deep affection for Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki. Luo Chen felt the warmth of family from them, especially Kushina Uzumaki. He even felt a bit of motherly love from her.
“What should I do?” Luo Chen said irritably, looking at the bright moon outside the window.
The bright moonlight shone on the vast continent, making the whole continent look very hazy and beautiful. Some people had already fallen asleep, while others were tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Luo Chen was one of those who had not fallen asleep.
Luo Chen remembered very clearly that the masked man A Fei controlled the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox to attack Konoha Village on a full moon night. On that night, the genius Minato Namikaze sacrificed his life to save Konoha and performed the ultimate sealing technique “Shiki Fuujin”, summoning the God of Death to seal the Nine-Tailed Fox. As a price, Minato Namikaze also gave his soul to the God of Death. On that night, the sacrifices also included Minato Namikaze’s wife Uzumaki Kushina and countless Konoha ninjas.
“If I tell Minato Namikaze about this, I wonder if I can avoid this disaster?” Even Luo Chen himself was shocked by his own thoughts. He knew that the masked man Afei used Naruto as bait to lure Minato Namikaze away when the power of the seal of the Nine-Tails was at its lowest level during the birth of Uzumaki Kushina, so that he had the opportunity to attack Uzumaki Kushina alone and release the Nine-Tails from the seal.
If I had told this information to Minato Namikaze, and if Minato Namikaze had arranged a ninja with considerable strength to guard Uzumaki Kushina when she gave birth, could this have been avoided?
Luo Chen shook his head vigorously to calm himself down. This idea was too dangerous. Regardless of whether this idea was feasible or not, whether there was a ninja who could stop A Fei who possessed the space-time ninjutsu, he dared not try it easily because he wanted to change history. After all, in this mysterious and extremely dangerous world of Naruto, knowing the direction of the plot was Luo Chen’s greatest means of self-protection.
“Teacher Minato, Sister Kushina, I’m sorry. However, I, Luo Chen, swear to God that I will train your son Uzumaki Naruto into an excellent ninja and will not let him suffer any grievances or harm.” In the end, Luo Chen decided to wait quietly for the development of the situation without intervening.
The next day, before three o’clock, Luo Chen had already appeared in the martial arts arena, sweating profusely. After seven months of training, Luo Chen’s physical fitness had undergone a tremendous change, reaching the limit that a Chunin could achieve. The improvement in physical fitness allowed him to fully recover with only a few hours of sleep a day. Now, Luo Chen believed that what was said in martial arts novels, that as long as the skills reached a certain level, physical strength could be restored just by sitting cross-legged and regulating the breath for a while, was true.
“Vortex Luo Chen, you actually came earlier than me.” Luo Chen had just run a few laps when Mike Kay’s voice rang in his ears.
“Kai, you’re late today.” As his strength increased, Luo Chen’s mentality and attitude towards life changed significantly. The most prominent change was that he no longer felt the fear and nervousness he had before when he saw Kakashi and Mike. Instead, he had an equal attitude. He believed that even if his current strength was not as good as theirs, it was not far behind.
What’s more, Luo Chen still has the biggest killer and trump card. Once a life-and-death fight comes, it is still unknown who will win!
“Hmph! The little guy has been very arrogant lately. Do you want to have a competition?” Mike Kay’s voice was so loud that it could be heard throughout the entire training ground.
“Come on, to be honest, I’ve been wanting to compete with you for a long time.” Luo Chen said with a big laugh.
“Okay, let’s have a competition.” Mike walked up to Luo Chen, looked at him and said, “Let’s compete in three things. Run around the martial arts arena fifty times, then run around the martial arts arena fifty times with your hands, and finally do a thousand push-ups. Whoever finishes first wins. How about it?”
“Okay, okay, then let me be the referee.” Kakashi stood on a tree next to the two of them and said, clapping his hands.
“So interested?” Luo Chen almost fainted. He didn’t expect Mike to come up with such a perverted competition method. Although his physical fitness has surpassed any Chunin, how can he be compared with Mike? Not to mention anything else, just running around the playground fifty times with his hands, he can never do it.
Chapter 39 S-Class Secret (Old Version)
“What’s wrong? Are you afraid to accept the challenge?” Mike looked at Luo Chen with a proud look, with a hint of smile in his eyes.
Jiang Luochen shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, “What’s the big deal? I know I will lose, so why should I accept the challenge? If I have that time, I might as well practice on my own.”
Kakashi rolled his eyes and said in disappointment: “Hey! I thought I could see which of the two beasts of Konoha is the most powerful? Who knew… Hey!”
When Mike heard what Kakashi said, he was very dissatisfied and said loudly: “Kakashi, there is only one blue beast in Konoha, and that is me, Mike.”
Luo Chen quickly apologized with a smile and said, “That’s right, there is only one blue beast in Konoha, and that is Mike Kai.”
Mike waved his arms vigorously and shouted, “The blue beasts of Konoha are about to begin a day of hard training. Goodbye, lazy children.” After that, Mike ran around the training ground at an astonishing speed.
“Uzumaki Luochen.” After Mike left, Kakashi suddenly lowered his voice and said.
“What’s the matter? Kakashi?” Luo Chen was stunned for a moment. It was unusual for Kakashi to show up so early. Now seeing Kakashi’s expression, he was more certain that Kakashi had a reason for looking for him.
“Teacher Minato told me that from today on, I will guide you in the practice of ninjutsu and genjutsu.” Kakashi said.
“Kakashi, you will teach me?” Luo Chen was slightly stunned, and then he was ecstatic. Happiness came too suddenly, and he couldn’t react for a while. You know, Kakashi is known as the “Copy Ninja”, has more than a thousand ninjutsu, and also has four chakra attributes. He is simply Luo Chen’s best teacher besides Uzumaki Nagato and Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“What’s wrong? Don’t you want me to teach you?” Kakashi glanced at Luo Chen who was standing there in a daze, and said dissatisfiedly.
“No, no! How is this possible?” Luo Chen reacted immediately and said loudly: “Kakashi, you come to teach me how to practice ninjutsu. This is my great luck. How could I not be willing? I am willing! I am willing!”
Kakashi then showed a hint of smile in his eyes and said, “Don’t flatter me. Come here, I will test your chakra attributes first, and then I can give you special training based on your characteristics.”
“Okay.” Luo Chen seemed very excited and walked over quickly. He also wanted to know very much whether he possessed all six chakra attributes like Uzumaki Nagato.
“Gather your chakra on your fingers and place them on this paper.” Kakashi said as he took out a piece of paper from his pocket.
“Is this the paper horse used to test chakra properties? It doesn’t look like anything special.” Luo Chen thought to himself. He gathered his chakra at his fingertips and placed it on the paper.
“What? This…how is this possible?” Kakashi was stunned for a moment, staring at Luo Chen as if he was looking at a monster, his face full of disbelief.
“You actually possess six chakra attributes!” Kakashi swallowed hard and said with difficulty. He knew what this meant. In the history of ninjas, there was only one ninja who possessed all chakra attributes. He was the founder of the ninja world, the legendary Sage of Six Paths. According to legend, all ninjas were founded by this ancestor of ninjas!
“Swish!” Namikaze Minato suddenly appeared, and he said to Kakashi very seriously: “Hatake Kakashi, this matter is classified as Konoha’s S-level secret. You are not allowed to disclose it to anyone. Do you understand?”
“I know, Minato-sensei.” Kakashi knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded solemnly in response.
“Fortunately, only three people knew about it during the test.” Minato Namikaze said in a low voice.
“Three people? Who is the other one? Could it be?” Luo Chen suddenly remembered some boring plots of Naruto and thought of someone.
“Swish!” Luo Chen was brought to the Hokage’s office by Minato Namikaze using the Flying Thunder God Technique. An old man in his fifties was sitting in the office. The old man was very strong, and although he sat there quietly, he brought great pressure to Luo Chen!
The third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, had two rays of light shooting out from his dim eyes at this moment. He was looking at Luo Chen with excitement, which made Luo Chen feel creepy and uncomfortable all over!
“Greetings to the Third Hokage!” Luo Chen saluted Sarutobi Hiruzen respectfully. He knew in his heart that once Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina died in the Nine-Tails attack, he could only rely on the old man in front of him to protect himself.
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen is getting older and his strength has declined greatly, he is still a super strong man in Konoha Village. He has no rivals except Namikaze Minato. He is strong enough to intimidate the dark forces headed by Danzo, until he was killed by his favorite disciple Orochimaru!
“Child, your name is Uzumaki Luo Chen?” Two blazing rays of light shot out from Sarutobi Hiruzen’s dim eyes. He stared at Luo Chen without blinking and asked.
“Yes, Lord Sandaime Hokage, I am Uzumaki Shinichi.” Luo Chen was not bothered by Sarutobi Hiruzen’s gaze. After all, he was the Sandaime Hokage of Konoha Village, the “Ninjutsu Professor” who once shook the world, and was intimidating without even getting angry.
“Sandaime-sama, this child actually possesses all six types of chakra attributes, which is exactly the same as the legendary Six Paths Sage!” Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen and was also very shocked. As the Fourth Hokage of Konoha, what kind of genius has not seen the “yellow flash” on the battlefield? But for someone like Luo Chen to possess all the changes in chakra attributes is simply like a fairy tale. Apart from the legendary Six Paths Sage, who has seen such a miracle with their own eyes? !
“It’s incredible that he has six kinds of chakra attribute changes! Could this child be the direct descendant of the Six Paths Sage? Or another savior, the Six Paths Sage?” Sarutobi Hiruzen murmured to himself.
As the designated successor of the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama, and a legendary warrior who possesses five types of chakra attribute changes, Sarutobi Hiruzen is very familiar with some myths and legends from the ancient Warring States Period.
According to legend, the two most powerful tribes in the Warring States Period, the Senju tribe and the Uchiha tribe, had a common ancestor, the legendary creator god – the Six Paths Sage! According to mythology, the common ancestor of the two tribes, the Six Paths Sage, possessed the blood and abilities of both tribes. He not only possessed the legendary Samsara Eye, but also mastered the six types of chakra nature changes and was proficient in various bloodline limits!
According to legend, all existing ninjutsu were created by this immortal!
“Namikaze Minato, does this kid have…” Sarutobi Hiruzen said in a low voice while carefully looking at Luo Chen. However, he stopped talking halfway through the sentence, with a self-deprecating smile on his face.
Chapter 40 The Seal Book (Old Version)
With six chakra attribute changes, if he also has the Samsara Eye, wouldn’t he be the second Six Paths Sage? How is this possible? The Six Paths Sage is just a character in mythology, and the same is true for the Samsara Eye. No one in the world has ever seen it with their own eyes.
“Sir Sandaime, the eyes of this child Uzumaki Luochen are no different from those of ordinary people. There is nothing special about them.” Namikaze Minato naturally understood what Sarutobi Hiruzen meant. He shook his head and said with a little regret.
“As expected.” Sarutobi Hiruzen replied with a hint of disappointment. If this child really possessed the six chakra attribute changes and the legendary Samsara Eye, and God brought this child to Konoha Village, it meant that Konoha’s prosperity was about to come.
Unfortunately, this child does not have the Rinnegan.
“Legends are just legends. How could there be such a person in reality?” Sarutobi Hiruzen said in his heart. In fact, he didn’t know, even Namikaze Minato didn’t know, that Luo Chen had a special “Sage’s Eye”.
“However, just because he has six chakra attribute changes, this child is worthy of special training as a seed player.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said in his heart. You know, Sarutobi Hiruzen himself is a person with an ordinary physique, and does not have powerful bloodline limits like the Sharingan and Byakugan. But with five chakra attribute changes, he can rely on the combination of ninjutsu and taijutsu he created, reaching the pinnacle of ninja, being revered by people and becoming the “God of Ninjutsu”!
“Even if I can’t combine the two chakra attributes into a bloodline limit at will, if I teach this child personally, he can still become a powerful and excellent ninja in the future.” Sarutobi Hiruzen thought to himself.
As the supreme ruler of Konoha, he knows the current situation of Konoha Village better than anyone else. Konoha seems to be thriving on the surface, but in fact, with the departure of Orochimaru, Jiraiya and Tsunade, Konoha’s strength has declined a lot and it no longer has an absolute advantage over other villages.
Therefore, Sarutobi Hiruzen paid special attention to the talented young generation, whether it was Kakashi, Michael, or now Luo Chen. Without the tacit consent and permission from the upper echelons, how could people like Kakashi and Michael, who never carried out missions, survive until now?
“Minato, go and get the ‘Book of Seals’ that was sealed by the first Hokage himself.” Sarutobi Hiruzen thought for a long time, as if he had made some important decision, and spoke.
“Sir Sandaime, you?” Namikaze Minato was obviously surprised. He looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen with some disbelief and didn’t react for a while.
Luo Chen was so shocked that he almost screamed. He knew that every ninja village had a “Sealed Book”, which recorded all the B-level and above ninjutsu since the village was founded. It was a priceless treasure of the village. Especially the “Sealed Book” of Konoha, which not only recorded the world-famous Wood Style of the First Hokage, Senju Hashirama, but also the magical Water Style of the Second Hokage, Senju Tobirama, as well as the forbidden techniques of “Immortal Reincarnation”, “Eight Gates of Ninjutsu”, “Yakitsu” and other powerful and extraordinary skills. Only the Hokage of each generation had the right to read and learn the ninjutsu above.
The ninjutsu in the “Book of Seales” are mysterious and powerful. Just think about it, Naruto only learned one move, “Multiple Shadow Clone Technique”, but he was able to defeat Mizuki, who was a Chunin. It is conceivable how powerful it would be if he learned all the ninjutsu above!
Luo Chen looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen excitedly, his mouth dry. He didn’t expect Sarutobi Hiruzen to be so courageous. After knowing that he had six kinds of chakra attribute changes, he actually thought of giving him the “Book of Seals”!
“Minato, you go and get it. I will take charge of this matter.” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Namikaze Minato’s embarrassed expression and spoke in a stern tone.
“Well… okay, I’ll go right away!” Namikaze Minato was obviously not a rigid person. Uzumaki Luochen was his disciple, and the Sandaime’s actions actually recognized Uzumaki Luochen’s future status, so why not? What’s more, even if Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t do this, he would pass on some of the ninjutsu in the “Book of Seals” to Uzumaki Luochen in the future.
“Happiness comes too suddenly!” Luo Chen widened his eyes and looked at the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen. Until now he still didn’t believe this was true.
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, what happened today is only known to you, me, and Minato, do you understand?” An extremely terrifying aura suddenly emanated from Sarutobi Hiruzen’s body, and in an instant, Luo Chen was oppressed to the point of being unable to breathe.
“Is this the true strength of Sarutobi Hiruzen?” Luo Chen broke out in a cold sweat, looking at this usually amiable old man with disbelief. Where was his usual gentle temperament at this moment? He was clearly a terrifying lion that could attack at any time and anywhere!
With Luo Chen’s current strength close to that of a special jonin, he was actually shocked by Sarutobi Hiruzen’s aura and could not move. One can imagine how terrifying Sarutobi Hiruzen was when he was young!
“Got it, Sandaime Hokage!” Luo Chen said in a deep voice. He was not a fool. He got such a big benefit for nothing. Only a fool would spread it everywhere!
“Well! Very good!” Seeing that Luo Chen could actually withstand his momentum, Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded with great satisfaction.
“Swish!” Minato Namikaze was extremely fast and came back in just one minute. In his hand was a scroll tied with a rope. The pages of the scroll were a little yellow, probably because of the long time.
“Here you go!” Sarutobi Hiruzen took the “Book of Seals” from Namikaze Minato’s hand, then walked straight to Luo Chen and handed it to him.
“Thank you, the Third Hokage and the Fourth Hokage, for your trust and respect!” Luo Chen took the “Book of Seals” and trembled with excitement. At the same time, a stream of heat flowed to his eyes. He lowered his head, and a strange Tai Chi pattern appeared in his eyes. There were six ripples on the pattern, and two black magatama were hidden in it!
In extreme excitement, Luo Chen’s Sharingan actually evolved and produced a second magatama!
Soon, a day passed. With the help of the mutated Samsara Eye, Luo Chen imprinted all the contents of the “Book of Sealing” in his mind. Of course, most of the ninjutsu were extremely difficult and required extremely powerful chakra as a foundation. Luo Chen was far from being able to learn and use them now.
However, Luo Chen believes that as time goes by, his strength will definitely grow at the fastest speed, and he will definitely be able to master all the ninjutsu recorded in the “Book of Seals”!
At this time, it was already dark, and Luo Chen had already closed his Samsara Eye. He turned on the light, pretending to be memorizing the scroll with all his heart, waiting for Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato to arrive. However, what surprised him was that he didn’t see them come back until the next morning.
Chapter 41 Multiple Shadow Clone Technique (Old Version)
“They are helping me in disguise.” Luo Chen understood what they meant in an instant and was very grateful to them. Although he didn’t need that much time, he was still very touched by their kindness. He was not an ungrateful person. He was very clear in his heart when others treated him well.
“Don’t worry, after you leave, I will take charge of the responsibility of protecting Konoha.” Luo Chen said secretly in his heart.
Maybe it was preconceived, or maybe it was influenced by the comics, but Luo Chen always felt that the Konoha Ninja Village was more friendly and homey than other villages. What’s more, Minato Namikaze, Kushina Uzumaki, Tsunade and others were really nice to him.
It was not until noon of the next day that Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato returned. As soon as they entered the room and saw Luo Chen, who was still energetic and memorizing ninjutsu, they couldn’t help but smile with relief.
“Sander Hokage, Minato Sensei, you are back.” Luo Chen quickly put down the “Book of Seals” and saluted to the two of them.
“Well, not bad. Uzumaki Luochen, how are you doing with your studies?” Sarutobi Hiruzen was very satisfied and said to Luo Chen.
“My Lord Hokage, I am a mediocre person. It took me so long to memorize thirteen ninjutsu.” Luo Chen said seriously. He couldn’t tell others that he had memorized all the ninjutsu in the “Book of Seals”. Otherwise, it would definitely cause Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato to speculate without reason.
“Thirteen? Well, you’re considered to have excellent aptitude. After all, the ninjutsu recorded in the Book of Seales are all very difficult ninjutsu. It’s rare that you can remember so many.” Namikaze Minato said with a smile.
“Well, Uzumaki Luochen, if you have any difficulties in your practice in the future, you can come to me at any time.” Sarutobi Hiruzen also said with a smile.
“Thank you, Sandaime Hokage.” Luo Chen said excitedly.
He had just obtained the “Book of Seals”, and now the “God of Ninjutsu” Sarutobi Hiruzen said such words again. How could he not be excited? You know, Sarutobi Hiruzen climbed to the top of the ninja world with his mortal body. His combination of ninjutsu is amazingly powerful and few can compete with him.
“If I can get personal instruction from Sarutobi Hiruzen and learn the method of combined ninjutsu, plus I have six types of chakra attribute changes, the future will be really exciting.” Luo Chen was shaking with excitement, his eyes felt hot and he almost had a change. Fortunately, he can now gradually control his eyes, and basically no unexpected situations will occur.
“Sander Hokage!” Luo Chen walked over respectfully, holding the “Book of Seals” in both hands, handed it back to Sarutobi Hiruzen, and said.
“Uzumaki Luochen, you can now go and practice on your own.” Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and took the “Book of Seals”.
“Sander Hokage, Mr. Minato, I’ll be leaving first.” Luo Chen saluted Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato respectively, then walked out of the Hokage’s office.
After Luo Chen left, Sarutobi Hiruzen handed the “Book of Seals” to Minato Namikaze and said, “Minato, please.” Minato Namikaze took the scroll and did not leave immediately. Instead, he said, “Sandaime-sama, have you decided to let Uzumaki Luo Chen be the fifth generation of Konoha…”
Sarutobi Hiruzen waved his hand and said, “Minato, what are you thinking? Let’s not talk about you being a talented ninja at your golden age. Just take Uzumaki Shinichi’s identity for example. How can I let a foreigner be the Hokage of Konohagakure?”
Namikaze Minato asked curiously: “Then why did you show him the ‘Book of Seals’? According to convention, only the Hokage can read and study it, right?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at Namikaze Minato for a while before saying, “Even if I don’t do this, you will teach him all the ninjutsu in the ‘Book of Seals’ one by one in the future. Am I right, Minato?”
Namikaze Minato didn’t expect Sarutobi Hiruzen to say such a thing, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, “He… he is my apprentice after all, hahaha…” Namikaze Minato’s body disappeared in an instant, and Sarutobi Hiruzen was the only one left in the Hokage’s office.
“Do you think I can’t see the potential of this child?” Sarutobi Hiruzen said to himself as he stared at Luo Chen, who looked excited in the crystal ball.
Although Luo Chen had not slept all night, he was in very good spirits. In this short day, he had gained so much that he actually obtained Konoha’s “Book of Seals”, which would be of great help to his future growth.
“Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!” As Luo Chen was walking, he suddenly began to form seals with his hands. As two streams of smoke rose, two identical ‘Luo Chen’ appeared, standing on the left and right beside the original body.
“I’ve never used this method before, so I’d better be cautious. I don’t have the Nine-Tailed Fox to back me up. If I die of exhaustion, that would be really funny!”
“You, go to the martial arts arena and practice physical skills with Mike!” Luo Chen ordered the shadow clone on the left.
“You, go to the river and practice water escape!” Luo Chen gave another order to the shadow clone on the right.
The two shadow clones received the order and left quickly, heading towards their destination.
“This… is really a little monster who defies the heavens!” Sarutobi Hiruzen saw all this in the crystal ball, his eyes widened, he was very shocked. You know, the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique is an A-level difficulty ninjutsu. He didn’t expect Luo Chen to have learned it in just one day and one night, and he even split into two at a time. How high a talent does this require?
“Could he be a ninja with more talent than Orochimaru and Minato Namikaze?” Sarutobi Hiruzen muttered to himself. In fact, what he didn’t know was that Luo Chen had actually started to create five clones, but he only created two to avoid attracting attention.
“What should my original body do?” Luo Chen knew that his every move would not escape the eyes of the Third Hokage, because as long as he did not leave the village, he would always be monitored by the crystal ball.
“Forget it, I’d better practice the ninjutsu in the Sealed Book.” He shook his head helplessly.
In fact, what he wanted to know most now was whether he, who had the mutant Samsara Eye, could freely combine two chakra attributes like the legendary Six Paths Sage to form a new chakra attribute and use bloodline limit ninjutsu. Luo Chen was quite envious of the wood escape secret technique of the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju, because it was the supreme secret method to control and manipulate the tailed beasts.
“I’ll have a chance to go out of the village to practice in the future.” Luo Chen said silently in his heart. He knew that as their strength grew, Kakashi, Mike and himself would inevitably encounter a bottleneck in their practice. At that time, hard practice would be useless. The only way was actual combat! Without the tempering of blood and rain, it would be difficult to become a truly supreme strong man!
Chapter 42 The Third Hokage’s Suspicion (Old Version)
“When the Nine-Tails attacks, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki will die in battle, and a large number of elite ninjas will die, which will cause Konoha’s strength to drop to the lowest point in history.” By that time, each village will be ready to move and send ninjas to test Konoha. Luo Chen believes that the new generation like Kakashi, Michael Key and him will definitely be sent to the battlefield.
“This…what’s going on?” Luo Chen said in shock.
For some reason, his eyes were actually burning, and even if he tried his best to control them, he still couldn’t stop them from changing. He didn’t dare to neglect it, and quickly squatted on the ground, facing the ground, so as to prevent his eyes from being seen by Sarutobi Hiruzen through the crystal ball.
“Could it be… that my eyes are longing for war?” Luo Chen said in shock.
Somehow, Luo Chen suddenly thought of the brief chaos after Minato Namikaze’s death and the Fourth Ninja World War, and his eyes could not help but sense it and turned into the appearance of the Samsara Eye. In addition to being shocked, he could not help but think of what the masked man A Fei said after he got Nagato Uzumaki’s Samsara Eye: “My left eye is longing for war!”
“Could it be that the Rinnegan was really created for war?” Luo Chen covered his eyes with both hands, his body trembling slightly, with both excitement and fear.
As the founder of the ninja world, the Sage of Six Paths is worshipped and respected by people as a sage, but he also has another title, that is, “the destroyer of the world”. The Sage of Six Paths himself is a contradictory person, that is, he is called “the savior of troubled times” and “the destroyer of peace”, but the Sage of Six Paths is a person dominated by “goodness”, and finally became the “savior”, sealed the Ten Tails, and rescued countless people from the clutches of the Ten Tails, becoming a “sage”.
“No matter what, even if the Rinnegan was born for war, as long as I can always keep my original heart, I will definitely be able to control it!” Luo Chen closed his eyes firmly, his hands quickly forming seals. He wanted to use the seal inherited in his mind to temporarily seal his eyes to avoid bringing disaster to himself.
“This… what kind of seal is this? Why does it look so much like a sealing technique?” The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen said in surprise as he looked at Luo Chen sitting on the ground with his hands constantly making seals that even he had never seen before.
“What is he doing?” Sarutobi Hiruzen was very surprised, staring at Luo Chen in the crystal ball without blinking.
“He… he is sealing some kind of power of his own!” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at it seriously for a while, then suddenly stood up from his chair. In his excitement, he even knocked a glass of water on the table to the ground.
“What happened? Lord Hokage!” Hearing the noise in the house, two members of the Anbu appeared in the house like ghosts and said to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Everyone, get out! Remember, no one is allowed to come in without my order!” An irresistible aura suddenly rose from Sarutobi Hiruzen’s body, suppressing the two Anbu so much that their faces turned red and they couldn’t breathe.
“Yes, Lord Hokage!” The two Anbu disappeared in disgrace. As Anbu, they were absolutely loyal to the Hokage. Even if Sarutobi Hiruzen killed them, they would not frown.
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, what kind of secrets are hidden in you? A young man with six chakra attribute changes!” At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen no longer looked like the old man he used to be. His eyes were bright and he constantly exuded an astonishing aura. He stared at Luo Chen in the crystal ball without blinking.
“A tiny Tai Chi pattern appeared on Uzumaki Luochen’s forehead. If I’m not mistaken, it should be the Tai Chi seal, and the targeted part is exactly his eyes!” Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart was filled with waves of shock. This kind of situation had never occurred even when he discovered Namikaze Minato.
Uzumaki Luo Chen has six kinds of chakra property changes, which is just like a myth, because in the entire ninja world, perhaps only the legendary Six Paths Sage has six kinds of chakra property changes, and according to legend, the Six Paths Sage has six kinds of chakra property changes, that is because the Sage has the legendary supreme pupil technique “Samsara Eye”! Then why does Luo Chen have six kinds of chakra property changes?
In fact, when Sarutobi Hiruzen first heard that Luo Chen had six kinds of chakra changes, he wondered if Luo Chen also had the legendary Samsara Eye? But at that time, Uzumaki Luo Chen did not admit it, and Namikaze Minato also testified that there was nothing special about Luo Chen’s eyes. Now it seems that Uzumaki Luo Chen is hiding very deeply, and it is very likely that even Namikaze Minato was deceived by him!
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Luo Chen with his eyes closed, and felt a chill in his heart for no reason. If Luo Chen came to Konoha Village with some purpose, then the consequences would be unimaginable! Tsunade’s medical ninjutsu, Konoha’s “Book of Seals”, Namikaze Minato’s “Flying Thunder God Technique”… Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t dare to think about it anymore.
So far, only Uzumaki Kushina can testify to Luo Chen’s identity. If there is any mistake, Konoha may be in danger of collapse in an instant!
Unconsciously, Sarutobi Hiruzen was sweating. At first, he just thought Luo Chen was a rare genius. As long as he was trained properly, he would definitely become a pillar of Konoha in the future. He didn’t think too much and even gave Luo Chen the “Book of Sealing” that only the Hokage in Konoha Village could learn. Now he saw Luo Chen using a sealing technique that he had never seen before to seal the power of his eyes. He immediately felt that he was a little too careless a few days ago!
“He is far from grown up now. Even if he possesses the legendary Rinnegan, I have enough ability to get rid of him at any time. However, this matter cannot be rushed. If this child is really loyal to Konoha, if he is killed by mistake, it will be a huge loss for Konoha.” Sarutobi Hiruzen calculated in his mind, and finally made a decision in his heart.
Luo Chen had no idea that he had been suspected by the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen. At this moment, he was casting a series of seals to seal his eyes, because he vaguely felt that he had difficulty controlling his eyes. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, he sealed his eyes temporarily. After all, if necessary, he could unseal his eyes in an instant and use them in battle!
A day passed quickly, and when Luo Chen unleashed the Shadow Clone Technique, an irresistible feeling of fatigue came over him. If he had not persisted in practicing for a long time, he would probably have fainted.
“He’s already so tired after using only two Shadow Clones. Uzumaki Naruto is really a pervert!” Luo Chen kept saying in his heart. In the original work, Naruto used dozens of Shadow Clones during his training. I’m afraid that only Naruto with the Nine-Tails can do this!
“I’m so tired, I’d better go to bed early!” Luo Chen yawned, stretched, lay down on the bed, and was about to fall asleep.
Suddenly, just as Luo Chen was about to fall asleep, he seemed to feel something was wrong, and his sleepiness immediately disappeared without a trace. This was an intuition of danger that came with his increased strength!
Chapter 43 Three Generations of Trials (Old Version)
Next to Luo Chen’s residence, there lived a young ninja from the Hyuga clan. That ninja was about three years older than Luo Chen, and was also a very talented ninja. At a young age, he had already mastered the Byakugan to a considerable level, and he was very diligent and hardworking, practicing in his house every night. This was also the reason why Luo Chen could not practice eye techniques in his own house, because he was afraid of being discovered by the ninja with the Byakugan.
But today, it was very strange that Luo Chen did not hear the sound of the ninja practicing. At first, when he had just released the Shadow Clone Technique, he was too tired to notice it, but now that he was about to fall asleep, the silence around him suddenly made him alert.
“Could it be an enemy attack?” Luo Chen held his breath and quickly formed seals with his hands, using the invisibility technique. His body suddenly became ethereal and almost blended into the night. Holding a kunai in his right hand, he slowly jumped onto the roof and looked inside.
When Luo Chen removed the tiles on the roof and looked down, two kunai came from that small space with the sound of wind and shot straight into his eyes!
“What a terrifying spiritual perception, what an exquisite shuriken technique!” The moment Luo Chen was shot, he used the substitute technique to avoid the attack.
“You are so brave that you actually have the guts to spy on me.” A man covered in black clothes jumped out of the house and onto the roof. In his left hand, he held the Hyuga member who lived next to Luo Chen.
“Is the target the Hyuga clan?” Luo Chen was secretly alert. Being able to enter Konoha without being discovered and subduing the ninja silently showed that this person was very extraordinary, probably at least at the level of a jonin.
“Let go of my companions and fight with me. If you win, I will let you go.” Luo Chen held the kunai across his chest and said in a cold voice.
“Companion? Hahaha!” The man in black suddenly laughed and said, “You haven’t even talked to him on weekdays, so how can you be considered a companion?”
Luo Chen was even more surprised when he heard this. This man in black knew everything so clearly. He must have been lurking in Konoha for quite a long time.
“Anyone from Konoha Village is my companion!” Luo Chen looked at the man in black and said word by word.
“You?” When the man in black heard Luo Chen’s words, his expression froze, as if he was touched, but he immediately said grimly: “It’s obviously just a kid, why are you pretending!” As he said that, the man in black threw the Hyuga clan ninja to the ground and pulled out a long sword about one meter long from his back. The long sword flashed a captivating cold light under the moonlight, and arcs of electricity flashed on the sword!
“Are you from the Hidden Cloud Village?” Luo Chen asked in surprise. In the original novel, a ninja from the Hidden Cloud Village once entered Konoha and abducted Hyuga Hinata, who was finally rescued by the leader of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hiashi. Now it seems that the Hidden Cloud Village has been coveting the bloodline limit of the Byakugan for a long time!
“Watch out!” Seeing that Luo Chen was distracted, the man stuck his long sword under his feet, took out a dart from his pocket and shot it towards Luo Chen. At the same time, the man in black quickly formed seals with his hands. His speed was extremely fast, even faster than Kakashi’s.
“Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique!” the man in black shouted in a low voice.
“This… This is the Third Hokage’s technique!” Luo Chen was shocked. He thought of a possibility in an instant, but at this moment, with countless darts flying towards him, it was not the right time to be stunned. He quickly formed seals with both hands and shouted, “Earth escape! Earth formation wall!”
In an instant, a wall of earth appeared out of thin air in front of Luo Chen, blocking the flying shurikens.
“Kid, not bad!” The black-clothed man was extremely fast. He had already arrived in front of Luo Chen just after Luo Chen performed the earth escape. The long knife in his hand flashed with dazzling lightning light, and he went straight to Luo Chen’s throat, with an extremely ruthless move.
Luo Chen gathered chakra under his feet and retreated as fast as he could. He knew that the earth wall could not stop the man in black. Sure enough, under the Thunder Blade, the earth wall was like paper and was broken through in an instant.
“You dare to ruin my good deeds, go to hell!” There was a terrifying murderous intent flashing in the man’s eyes, and the long sword in his hand was extremely sharp. He attacked three times in a row in an instant, each move more brutal than the last!
Luo Chen was forced to retreat continuously, and in the blink of an eye he had retreated to the eaves. If he went any further he would be forced to get off the roof. If that happened, it would be difficult for him to catch up with the man in black.
“Fuck, I don’t care if he is the Third Hokage testing me, no matter who he is, I will not let him off easily!” Luo Chen said viciously in his heart.
“Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!” Luo Chen shouted. Suddenly, no less than ten Luo Chens appeared on the roof, each holding a kunai in their hands, and rushed towards the man in black.
“Funny!” The man in black didn’t even turn his head, and swept the long sword in his hand backwards. Those clones were immediately hit by the lightning escape and turned into smoke. Although the multiple shadow clones were separated into entities, the real strength was still far behind the original body, and it was difficult to take on the task.
However, after such an obstruction, Luo Chen already had enough time. He quickly formed seals with both hands, then looked at the man in black coldly and shouted: “Earth Escape! Earth Dragon Spear!”
In an instant, several meters long spears made of mud emerged from the roof with irresistible force and attacked the man in black. The originally soft mud became extremely powerful after being stimulated by Luo Chen’s chakra. Wherever the mud spear passed, it was indestructible and all obstacles were shattered!
The man in black obviously didn’t expect that Luo Chen, a child of only ten years old, could use such advanced ninjutsu. He was in a panic for a moment and was hit in the chest by a clay spear when he was caught off guard. He immediately turned into a puff of smoke and dissipated into the air.
“That… is actually a shadow clone!” Luo Chen was shocked.
Luo Chen saw the man in black turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated in the air. His face became more solemn. He knew that the upper echelons of Konoha must have become suspicious of him. If he guessed correctly, the man in black must be a shadow clone of someone in the upper echelons. Judging from the strength of that shadow clone, the person who tried to test him was probably a shadow-level strongman!
As for whether the person who made the move was Sarutobi Hiruzen, Namikaze Minato, or Shimura Danzo, Luo Chen had no idea!
In the original work, Luo Chen knew that the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen was proficient in the Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique, but Namikaze Minato also learned this move from Jiraiya, and it was more powerful than Sarutobi Hiruzen. Just from this point, it is difficult to determine whether it was Sarutobi Hiruzen who made the move. Fortunately, Luo Chen was deeply influenced by the Fire Spirit of Konoha, and the sentence “Anyone from Konoha Village is my companion” was said without thinking. I think if that person is really a shadow clone of a certain upper-class person, at least he can be assured of himself for a short time.
Chapter 44 The Power of the Byakugan (Old Version)
Luo Chen sighed slightly, walked over slowly, helped the Hyuga clan member up, and then walked towards Konoha’s medical center.
In the Konoha Hokage’s office, the Sandaime Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at Luo Chen in the crystal ball, a gratified smile appeared on his face, and said: “As long as he is a resident of Konoha Village, he is my companion…right? Then I will believe you for the time being.”
After Luo Chen sent the ninja to the hospital, he did not stop there, but went directly to the martial arts arena. What happened tonight made him feel oppressed. The shadow clone of a Kage-level expert actually had strong strength. So how terrifying is a real Kage-level expert?
The strength of Konoha Village in the past was probably based on the premise of having many Kage-level masters. When it was first established, Konoha had three Kage-level masters, Hashirama Senju, Madara Uchiha, and Tobirama Senju. Later, there were Hiruzen Sarutobi and Danzo Shimura. Later, there appeared “Konoha White Fang” and the “Three Ninjas”. It was these top masters who established the reputation of Konoha as the first hidden village.
“Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!” Luo Chen formed seals with his hands and shouted loudly. Immediately, five identical Luo Chens appeared behind him. Together with his original body, there were exactly six people, which corresponded to the six changes in the properties of chakra.
“From today on, I will practice every type of chakra transformation to the level of a jonin. Otherwise, I will never slack off again!” Luo Chen was very concerned about what happened tonight. After this incident, he knew that if he met Kakashi and Mike, he would still have a chance to escape, but if he met a Kage-level strongman, he might not even have a chance to escape. After all, he had not yet started practicing the “Flying Thunder God Technique”.
“Fire escape! Big fireball technique!” In a corner of the martial arts arena, a blazing flame, a large fireball with a diameter of about one meter spewed out from the mouth of a nine-year-old child, making it seem a little unreal. It was a shadow clone of Luo Chen practicing the fire escape technique.
“Water Escape! Water Dragon Bullet Technique!” A handsome little boy was standing on the surface of a small river, constantly making seals with his hands. With his hand seals, a water dragon about five meters long and half a meter thick rose from the small river. The water dragon coiled around the little boy, then let out an angry roar towards the sky and crashed into a small tree on the shore, instantly breaking the tree in half. The power was terrifying.
This is also Luo Chen’s shadow clone, practicing water escape techniques here.
“Earth escape! Earth Dragon Spear Technique!” Deep in a dense forest, a bunch of extremely sharp earth spears suddenly emerged from the calm ground. These earth spears were about three meters long and drilled out from the ground in an unstoppable manner. Wherever they passed, they were indestructible and nothing could stop them! This was Luo Chen’s shadow clone practicing the earth escape technique.
“Wind escape! Wind sickle technique!” In another place, the small trees were covered with marks of being cut by sharp weapons…
“Lightning Release…” In a very hidden corner, the dark night was illuminated by the brilliance of the Lightning Release Ninjutsu…
Luo Chen’s shadow clones were all practicing various ninjutsu diligently in a certain place, while his real body was sitting quietly on an open space, with his hands on his knees, constantly recalling the contents of the “Book of Seals” in his mind.
“The so-called Wood Release is to combine the changes in the water-attributed chakra properties that one has mastered with the changes in the earth-attributed chakra properties, causing a qualitative change in the two, and then producing a new change in the chakra properties. This new change in chakra properties is the Wood Release technique!” This is a sentence left by the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju, on the “Book of Seals”.
“It sounds simple!” Luo Chen rolled his eyes helplessly and smiled bitterly.
You know, there are many talented people in the ninja world, and there are many people who can change the nature of both water and earth chakras at the same time, but why is it that only Hashirama Senju can use the Wood Release Technique? It is because Wood Release is not a combination of ninjutsu, but a blood limit, an ability inherited through blood relations, and it cannot be learned through acquired efforts.
“However, I have six types of chakra property changes, and I also have the Rinnegan, so my chances are great.” Luo Chen said as he continued to make seals with his hands, freeing his eyes that were originally sealed.
At this moment, a strange Tai Chi pattern appeared in Luo Chen’s eyes. Above the Tai Chi pattern were six ripples, and two black magatama were faintly visible!
“Earth escape technique! Earth prison technique!” A strange color flashed in Luo Chen’s eyes, and his hands involuntarily formed seals. This was the earth escape technique that he copied from a senior ninja. Originally, it was used to defend against large-scale ninjutsu, but now he used it as a sleight of hand.
Suddenly, there was a continuous rumbling sound from where Luo Chen was standing, and four thick earth walls slowly rose up, surrounding Luo Chen in the middle. As for the space above, as Luo Chen’s handprints changed, a large piece of earth flew over and covered it.
“What on earth is he doing?” Sarutobi Hiruzen stared at the crystal ball without blinking. To be honest, Luo Chen’s performance shocked him greatly. He actually used five shadow clones to practice five attributes of ninjutsu, and now he even used the earth escape technique to hide himself. How could he not be surprised?
“Could it be that he is practicing a technique that he doesn’t want anyone to know about, such as the eye technique of the Rinnegan?” The Third Hokage immediately thought of the Rinnegan.
“Forget it, let’s not force him too much, otherwise he will develop a dislike for Konoha Village, which will be bad.” Sarutobi Hiruzen thought for a long time and finally sat down.
“Water in the left hand, earth in the right hand, and then merge the two to generate a new chakra attribute of wood!” Luo Chen silently chanted in his heart, and his two hands were filled with water and earth chakras respectively, and then the two hands were slowly put together, and he shouted: “Merge!”
When the two hands were put together, Luo Chen suddenly felt his eyes getting hot, and a small Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared where he was standing. The left side was as white as jade, and the right side was as black as ink. There were three ripples on each side, and two black magatama on each side, which was weird and mysterious!
“Could this be a domain?” Luo Chen was stunned. He didn’t expect that the ability of the Byakugan could include the circle of the Rinnegan. Based on this logic, doesn’t it mean that the Rinnegan and the Sharingan can be integrated into the Byakugan in the end?
However, despite being shocked, Luo Chen’s hands did not slow down at all. His left hand represented “yin” and his right hand represented “yang”. The two kinds of chakras that were originally incompatible were gradually merging into a new chakra attribute, wood!
Chapter 45 Super Training Cheat (Old Version)
Inside the earth wall built by Luo Chen, a Tai Chi Bagua pattern with a diameter of about two meters exudes a holy and mysterious light. The black and white Yin Yang fish each has three ripples of the Samsara Eye and two black magatama, forming a complex and organic whole. Luo Chen stands quietly at the intersection of the Yin Yang fish in the Tai Chi pattern. Half of his body is pitch black, while the other half is as white as jade. He looks weird and mysterious, like a god or a demon!
“Fusion!” At this moment, Luo Chen seemed to have turned into a god or demon in mythology. The Tai Chi pattern appeared in his eyes, with six ripples distributed on it, and two black magatamas that were fascinating. His left hand and the left half of his body were pitch black, representing the power of “yin”, and his right hand and the right side of his body were white as jade, representing the power of “yang”.
“Boom!” With a loud shout from Luo Chen, his left and right hands suddenly clasped together, and the chakras of water and earth attributes kept colliding under his near-perfect control, even making loud noises. Luo Chen’s Samsara Eye vibrated with a mysterious force, which gradually stabilized the two incompatible chakras, and slowly approached, merged, and finally merged into one.
At the same time, Luo Chen felt an extremely powerful life force rising from his dantian and instantly spread throughout his body, constantly transforming his body and making it more perfect and strong.
“Is this the wood attribute chakra?” Luo Chen couldn’t contain his inner ecstasy and said to himself.
At the same time, he gently formed a few seals with his hands. Those were the seals of the Wood Release Secret Technique left by the First Hokage, Hashirama Senju, in the “Book of Seals”! Immediately, a small sapling emerged from under Luo Chen’s feet. With the continuous infusion of Luo Chen’s chakra, the sapling gradually grew up, and soon it grew to the same height as Luo Chen.
“Using chakra to become the life source of trees, this is Wood Release, but the consumption of chakra is too great.” Luo Chen’s face was full of joy, but at the same time there was also a hint of disappointment. The joy was that he finally got the Wood Release Technique of the First Hokage, Senju Hashirama, which would be of great help to him in the future, whether facing powerful enemies or controlling the tailed beasts; the disappointment was that the Wood Release Technique needed one’s own chakra as the source, and the consumption of chakra was extremely huge, and ordinary people simply could not afford it.
“A super S-level ninjutsu like the Tree World Advent that combines attack, defense, and control can probably only be used by the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju, who possesses a sage body.” Luo Chen sighed and said to himself.
However, he was not discouraged. He was still young and had a lot of room for improvement. What’s more, he possessed a mutated Samsara Eye. Who knows, he might be able to open up his immortal body one day!
“Open!” Luo Chen gently formed a seal and removed the earth wall around him. He stood there blankly for a while, then walked towards his residence. It had been about two hours since he used the shadow clones. Each shadow clone was practicing hard and almost exhausted its chakra. Before releasing the shadow clone technique, he had to be fully prepared. He didn’t want to be carried back like Uzumaki Naruto.
When Luo Chen returned home, sat upright on the bed, and unleashed the Shadow Clone Technique, an irresistible feeling of fatigue suddenly surged towards him like a raging sea, along with the pain of chakra depletion. All this made Luo Chen collapse on the bed. The severe pain made his whole body twitch, and he wished he could fall asleep immediately and have a good sleep.
What made Luo Chen happy was that along with the fatigue and pain came the experience and insights of each shadow clone’s cultivation. Feeling the memory of each shadow clone, Luo Chen deeply felt the horror of the multiple shadow clone technique. As long as he could persist, he would be able to achieve amazing results.
Today, Luo Chen created five shadow clones to practice. The results of his practice today were equivalent to the results of six days of normal practice!
Think about it, in the original work, Uzumaki Naruto used dozens of shadow clones at a time when he was practicing. No wonder Naruto’s strength could advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, far surpassing other people of the same generation, and always keeping pace with Uchiha Sasuke. The Multiple Shadow Clone Technique is simply a super plug-in!
“If I continue to practice with my shadow clones, can I become a jonin at the age of ten?” Luo Chen thought proudly while lying on the bed. Even a genius like Kakashi only became a jonin at the age of thirteen, and another genius Uchiha Itachi also became a jonin at the age of twelve. If I can become a jonin at the age of ten, will the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen value me more and protect me more?
As he was thinking, Luo Chen fell asleep.
In the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen was looking at Luo Chen who was sleeping peacefully in the crystal ball. There was a hint of fatigue on his face, which made people feel a little distressed.
“What a terrifying genius, and so hardworking. I really hope that his heart will always be in Konoha.” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Luo Chen, and for some reason he suddenly thought of his beloved disciple Orochimaru, and his face suddenly dimmed. His eldest disciple Orochimaru was like Luo Chen when he was young, with extremely high talent and hard work. He was the most beloved disciple of Sarutobi Hiruzen, but unfortunately, Orochimaru went astray and eventually left Konoha and became an S-level rebel ninja.
“I will never let this happen again.” Sarutobi Hiruzen clenched his fists tightly and said secretly in his heart.
When Luo Chen woke up, it was already noon the next day. What surprised him was that his mentor, Minato Namikaze, did not come to urge him to practice, as if he had forgotten about him.
Luo Chen patted his head with his hand, and waited until he felt a little less sleepy before slowly getting up from the bed. His body was still weak, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness and was feeling very uncomfortable.
“It seems that there is a reason why the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique is listed as a forbidden technique.” Luo Chen said to himself. If he had not undergone seven months of hellish training with Mike, he might not have the strength to get up now.
“Roll your eyes!” Luo Chen shouted in his heart, and his vision suddenly changed. The colorful world suddenly turned black and white, and everything seemed transparent. There was no person or object at all, there was only chakra!
“Michael Kay and Kakashi are here.” Luo Chen stopped rolling his eyes and said to himself.
“No matter what, I will hold on until I have enough strength to protect myself.” Luo Chen used his extremely strong willpower to force himself to get up from the soft bed, brushed his teeth and washed his face as quickly as possible, then changed his clothes and ran towards the martial arts field.
“My speed has become faster than yesterday.” Luo Chen was surprised to find his condition just after he started. At that moment, he admired the Second Hokage Senju Tobirama who created the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique even more.
“The Multiple Shadow Clone Technique is truly a legal super-training cheat!” Luo Chen sighed in his heart.
Chapter 46 The End is Near (Old Version)
When Luo Chen arrived at the martial arts arena, Kakashi and Michael were practicing taijutsu. They were like a natural rival, fighting fiercely but equally. Kakashi did not hide his strength like before, and displayed the taijutsu inherited from the Hatake family one by one, which was much stronger than before, but he still could not do anything to Michael. Although both of them had some tricks that they had not used, Luo Chen knew that they were destined to be lifelong rivals, and their strengths were always equal.
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, you’ve been lazy today.” Mike saw Luo Chen from a distance and shouted at the top of his voice. Kakashi took three steps back and looked at Luo Chen with a very strange look, as if he was looking at a monster.
Apparently, Kakashi still finds it incredible that Luo Chen actually possesses six types of chakra nature changes.
Luo Chen gave a helpless smile and said, “I overslept today. Kakashi, where’s Minato-sensei?”
Kakashi looked at Luo Chen with understanding, and said, “The master’s wife is about to give birth in the next few days, and Minato-sensei is busy taking care of his wife and has no time to take care of us. The other day, the teacher told us to practice on our own and not to look for him.”
When Luo Chen heard this, he was stunned. Everything had been going well for him in the past few days. First, he knew that he had six kinds of chakra changes, then he learned various ninjutsu from the “Book of Seals”, and also learned the wood escape technique of the first Hokage, Senju Hashirama. In his joy, he even forgot that Uzumaki Kushina was about to give birth.
“Is the end of Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki coming soon?” Luo Chen thought to himself. Although he had been mentally prepared, he still felt very uneasy when the day finally came. He had been under the care of Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki all along. What should he do if the two of them passed away?
“Kakashi, I wonder how long it will take for our little junior brother to be born?” Luo Chen asked tentatively.
Kakashi was stunned for a moment, then he realized: “I don’t know much about these things, but judging from Minato-sensei’s happy expression, it should be at most a week.”
Luo Chen was silent. The wheel of history is unstoppable. With the birth of Uzumaki Kushina, the masked man Afei, the big boss of Naruto, will appear in people’s sight for the first time, release the nine-tailed demon fox sealed in Uzumaki Kushina’s body, and attack Konoha Village.
Only one week left?
Luo Chen looked at Kakashi and Michael Kai and said, “Kakashi, Kai, I have something to do today, so I’ll leave first.” Amid the surprise looks of Kakashi and Michael Kai, he left the training ground step by step.
“Kakashi, what’s wrong with this guy today? Why does he feel something is wrong?” Mike said, looking at Kakashi.
“Well, let’s ignore him and decide the winner first.” Kakashi naturally had no idea what Luo Chen was thinking. He also had no interest in such things. Soon, the two of them fought again. They were natural rivals, constantly improving in the competition.
“What should I do? Tell this to Teacher Minato and warn him not to leave Uzumaki Kushina no matter what happens? And how can I explain to Minato Namikaze that I know about this?” Luo Chen lowered his head, thinking as he walked, feeling very distressed.
“Hey, Vortex Luo Chen.” Suddenly, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded in Luo Chen’s ears, and it sounded somewhat familiar.
Luo Chen raised his head and followed the direction of the voice. He saw a beautiful and lovely girl standing not far away, looking at him with a happy expression. Her refreshing short hair fluttered in the wind, making her look exceptionally beautiful.
“Eri Kimura.” Luo Chen’s heart moved. A series of things happened in the past few days, and he even forgot to go to the hospital to see her as he promised.
“You are such a heartless person. You forgot about me, your sister, after you recovered from your injury.” Eri Kimura has a very lively personality. She walked a few steps to Luo Chen, stared at him with her beautiful big eyes, and acted as if she was angry. She was very cute.
“Sister Huili, I was wrong. I apologize to you.” Facing such a beautiful and lovely girl, what else could Luo Chen say except to apologize? Who made him say that he would go to the hospital to see her but then slipped up?
“That’s more like it.” Huili’s beautiful big eyes were full of indescribable charm, which made Luo Chen, who was still a virgin in his previous life, feel dry-mouthed. He has always lacked immunity to beautiful girls.
“Then how are you going to compensate me?” Eri said relentlessly.
“Sister Huili, how come you are free today?” Luo Chen said in surprise, looking at Huili, who was wearing casual clothes.
“I’ve asked for leave from my master and will be resting today… Hey! You little guy, you’re not that old, but you can change the subject. That’s not easy. Tell me, how are you going to compensate me?” Eri is very smart and not someone who can be easily dismissed.
“I… I’ll treat you to ramen, how about that?” Luo Chen said helplessly. He suddenly remembered that Uzumaki Naruto’s favorite ramen was Ichiraku ramen, which he had never eaten since he came to this world. Now was a good time to try it.
“Are you talking about the very famous Ichiraku Ramen? Okay.” Eri obviously knew it and said happily.
“Luo Chen, you are the disciple of the Fourth Hokage, right?” Eri asked intentionally or unintentionally on the way.
“Yeah, what’s wrong?” Luo Chen’s heart tightened for no reason. He knew that Eri was sent to Konoha Village by the Daimyo. At this moment, Eri suddenly asked about Minato Namikaze. How could he not think of other things?
“Nothing… nothing.” A blush suddenly appeared on Huili’s beautiful face, and she looked like a young girl in love, looking very pitiful.
“Oh my god! Could this girl be in love with Minato Namikaze? They just met each other!” Luo Chen guessed in his heart. However, Luo Chen had to admit that Minato Namikaze was really a perfect man, with a handsome face, tall figure, extraordinary strength, and he was also the Hokage of Konoha Village. He really had a deadly killing power for girls.
“Eri, are you in love with Mr. Minato?” Suddenly, Luo Chen leaned close to Eri’s ear and whispered.
“Get out!” Huili’s face suddenly turned red, and she raised a beautiful fist and hit Luo Chen’s shoulder.
“Hahaha!” Luo Chen had already anticipated that Huili would have such a reaction when he said that, and he dodged with a big laugh.
“You… Humph! I’m not going to pay attention to you!” Huili looked at Luo Chen shyly and left first.
Chapter 47: Illusion! Mirror Flower and Water Moon! (Old Version)
“Roll your eyes!” Luo Chen was waiting for this opportunity. His eyes suddenly changed, a Tai Chi pattern appeared in his eyes, and the world suddenly turned black and white.
“Her chakra is very stable!” Luo Chen’s face suddenly turned cold. Eri was just acting. What about the girl in love and him guessing her thoughts? It was just a show!
“She came to Konoha Village with a mission.” Luo Chen’s face was frighteningly cold. Eri’s mission to come to Konoha Village was probably related to Minato Namikaze.
“Forget it. Teacher Minato won’t live more than seven days anyway, so I’m too lazy to do anything.” Luo Chen couldn’t help feeling sad when he remembered that Minato Namikaze would die in a week.
“Uzumaki Luochen, can you please hurry up? I’m almost starving to death.” Huili glared at Luochen impatiently and said loudly.
“Okay, I’ll be right there.” Luo Chen said with a smile. He looked at the angry Huili and couldn’t help but feel a lot of emotion. Huili was acting all day long, and so was he? The only difference was probably their different standpoints.
“Please take a seat.” As Luo Chen and Hui Li walked in, a beautiful girl’s voice came over. Luo Chen looked up and saw a girl in her twenties standing in front of the counter, with a headscarf on her head. She was beautiful and lovely.
“What are you looking at, you little pervert?” Suddenly, Luo Chen felt a pain in his ear and quickly looked away. It turned out that Huili was very dissatisfied when she saw Luo Chen staring at the girl.
“Two bowls of ramen.” Huili said with a smile to the beautiful girl at the counter, and the girl couldn’t help but smile as she looked at Huili and Luo Chen’s actions.
“Okay, Sister Huili, let go, it hurts.” Luo Chen said dissatisfiedly. Although he was very powerful, he couldn’t do anything to Huili, because she was beautiful and a girl.
“Hmph!” Huili also felt something was wrong. She and Luo Chen were not very familiar with each other. It was just an ordinary nurse-patient relationship. Huili herself didn’t know why, but when she saw Luo Chen staring at the girl, she felt very unhappy. It was not because of anything else, but because the girl’s appearance was not inferior to hers at all.
“Ramen is here.” The beautiful girl came over with two bowls of steaming ramen and placed them in front of the two of them. An enticing aroma wafted out, making people’s appetites whet.
“It smells so good!” they both said involuntarily.
“Enjoy your meal.” The girl smiled and walked away.
“Sister Huili, please eat.” Luo Chen picked up a pair of chopsticks, handed it over and said.
“Hmph, you have good sense.” Huili’s beautiful lips curled up, revealing a smile, which was very beautiful. Luo Chen was stunned and forgot to eat for a while.
“You little pervert, eat your meal quickly.” Huili was obviously very satisfied with Luo Chen’s reaction. She stretched out her index finger and tapped Luo Chen’s forehead hard.
“Ouch! Why are you such a violent person?” Luo Chen said very dissatisfiedly.
“A little pervert who gets dazed when he sees a beautiful girl.” Huili scolded Luo Chen while eating. The feeling was like an older sister disciplining her younger brother, which made people feel very comfortable.
“Okay, you pay the money and I have to go back.” After finishing her meal, Huili stood up ungracefully and said.
“Wait for me.” Luo Chen quickly handed over the money, which was the pocket money that Uzumaki Kushina gave him on weekdays. He hurriedly chased after her, but Eri was already waiting for him at the door.
“Little pervert, sister won’t leave after eating, that would be too imprudent.” Huili said with a smile. She didn’t know what kind of attitude she had towards Luo Chen, but she felt that she liked this nine-year-old child very much. Being with Luo Chen seemed to make him forget all his troubles.
“Tsk!” Luo Chen said dissatisfiedly: “Don’t call me a little pervert in the future, I haven’t grown up yet.”
“It’s because you haven’t grown up yet that I call you a little pervert, otherwise I would call you a big pervert.” Huili said with a smile.
“…” Luo Chen was speechless. Who made his current body just nine years old? Otherwise, Huili would know what a pervert is, he thought viciously in his heart.
“Let’s go for a walk in the woods behind the village.” Eri said, looking at the setting sun.
“Well, since Sister Huili is taking a break, I’ll keep you company.” Luo Chen said with a reluctant look. Strangely, Huili was very gentle, contrary to her usual behavior, and didn’t say anything.
The two walked side by side, like a pair of brother and sister. The girl was beautiful and the boy was handsome and cute. They attracted a lot of attention along the way, but no one came forward to disturb them because not many people knew them.
Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people on the road. When the two of them came to the depths of the woods, Luo Chen stopped, looked at Eri, and said, “Kimura Eri, this is already a wilderness. No one will come here. The crystal ball of the Third Hokage cannot see it. There are only two of us here. You can show your true face now.”
A trace of surprise flashed across Huili’s eyes, and she said, “What did you say? Uzumaki Luochen, I don’t understand.”
“You brought me here, isn’t it just to be alone with me? Is there anything else you have to worry about?” Luo Chen showed a faint smile on his face.
“Uzumaki Luochen, I really treat you as my brother. I really don’t want to do anything to you. Please don’t force me.” Huili said with a painful look on her face.
“You?” Luo Chen was surprised. He didn’t believe that Eri would show mercy to his men after just a week of getting along, because all the ninjas who went out on special missions were trained to eliminate their emotions.
“Illusion! Mirror flowers and water moons!” Just when Luo Chen was slightly distracted, Huili’s beautiful big eyes revealed a thousand kinds of tenderness, which made Luo Chen lost in an instant!
“Oh no!” When Luo Chen heard Huili’s voice, he immediately knew that he had been tricked, but it was too late. The next moment, Luo Chen had already fallen into Huili’s illusion.
“Damn it! I knew that girl was an award-winning movie star, but I still fell for it. How hateful!” With Luo Chen’s ability, it would be impossible for him to fall into an illusion so easily. But Huili was good at acting. She took advantage of Luo Chen’s brief distraction and performed an illusion that succeeded in one fell swoop.
“You little rascal, you clearly possess the strength of a Chunin. Do you really think I can’t feel it? Humph! However, although your strength is not weak, compared to me, you are still too immature!” Eri’s expression changed drastically at this moment. She no longer had the gentleness and liveliness of the past. Instead, she looked stern and indifferent, which made people feel very uncomfortable.
Chapter 48: Breaking Free from Illusion (Old Version)
“Uzumaki Luo Chen, don’t worry, I won’t kill you. After all, so many people saw me with you. But your memory will be erased by me.” Huili stroked Luo Chen’s hair with her hand and said softly.
At this moment, Luo Chen felt that he had instantly entered a magical world, a world filled with cherry blossoms flying all over the sky, beautiful and gorgeous. But Luo Chen knew that these seemingly beautiful cherry blossoms contained infinite murderous intent. This was a world of illusion, and everything could become a deadly weapon!
“Damn it! If I had known earlier, I would have learned some methods to remove illusions from Kakashi.” Luo Chen was extremely angry and regretful at the same time. With the mutated Samsara Eye with the characteristics of the Sharingan, Luo Chen arrogantly believed that he was immune to illusions. Therefore, Luo Chen usually practiced some ninjutsu and taijutsu, and did not involve much illusions at all. As a result, he was subdued by Eri with an illusion now, and he had a lot of skills but could not display them.
At this moment, Luo Chen seemed to understand why Orochimaru was so obsessed with the Sharingan. Without the Sharingan, even if Orochimaru possessed a lot of forbidden techniques, he was still defeated by Uchiha Itachi with just an illusion. Life and death all depended on Uchiha Itachi’s thoughts!
This is probably what is meant by mutual restraint!
“But Huili is also quite powerful. Her illusion technique is at least comparable to Yuhi Kurenai’s.” Luo Chen knew that his life and death depended on Huili’s thoughts, so he calmed down instead. After all, he and Huili were walking side by side, and many people saw them. Before completing the mission, Huili would not dare to do anything to him.
Luo Chen strolled in the endless cherry blossoms, and the cherry blossoms fell from the trees, landing on Luo Chen’s side and body. There was a kind of floral fragrance that filled the air, making him intoxicated. Eri’s illusion was different from Uchiha Itachi’s illusion, which was full of aggression and oppression. It had no lethality, but it could trap people in the world of illusion and make them unable to break free.
“The illusion only needs to trap the person, and then attack the enemy’s body, and the battle can be resolved quickly.” Luo Chen finally realized the power of illusion now, and also understood why even the masked man A Fei and Uzumaki Nagato were so afraid of Uchiha Itachi. The illusion master Uchiha Itachi, coupled with the Mangekyō Sharingan, was really difficult to deal with, making A Fei and Uzumaki Nagato feel very tricky!
“Tell me everything you know about Minato Namikaze!” Suddenly, a man appeared in the world of flying cherry blossoms. He was tall and handsome, with a smile on his face that could charm thousands of girls. It was the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze!
“Teacher Minato!” Although he knew that Namikaze Minato was an illusion, for some reason Luo Chen still couldn’t help but shout. As soon as he said this, he immediately became alert. He knew that it must be Eri’s illusion that made him say what he wanted to say involuntarily.
“This ninjutsu is at least at the A-level!” Luo Chen was extremely surprised. He knew that he had underestimated Eri. If he accidentally told his secret to others, Eri would probably take him away from Konoha immediately because he had too many secrets.
“Uzumaki Shinichi, I have very high expectations of you. I wonder how your training is going now?” Namikaze Minato walked to Luo Chen and said with a gentle smile.
“Teacher Minato, I…” Luo Chen was shocked. He found that he could not control himself at all, as if all this was very natural, just like facing his parents. There was no way he could lie.
Mirror flowers and water moons are simply the best means of torture! Is it possible to practice illusion to this level without the Sharingan?
In Luo Chen’s impression, apart from the Uchiha clan and Kurama Yakumo, there seems to be no special illusion master. And Eri, did history change because of his arrival?
“Teacher Minato, I now possess the strength of a Chunin.” Luo Chen stood there blankly, muttering to himself.
“Sure enough, just continue.” Huili patted Luo Chen’s head with great satisfaction, as if she was treating her own younger brother, and said.
“You have followed me in practicing for such a long time, do you know anything about me?” “Namikaze Minato” looked at Luo Chen and asked again.
“Sure enough, they are here for the teacher.” Luo Chen finally understood. Luo Chen knew everything about Minato Namikaze, and Minato Namikaze had also told Luo Chen everything about himself.
“Teacher Minato, of course I know. You were born in an ordinary family…” Luo Chen kept telling everything he knew about Namikaze Minato. However, what made Luo Chen happy was that what he said was public information in the ninja world and was not a secret.
“Then recite again from beginning to end what I taught you before!” Finally, Minato Namikaze asked the question that worried Luo Chen the most.
“Teacher Minato, the first technique you taught me is the Wind Style Breakthrough Technique! The method of forming the seal is Zi-Yin-Xu-Chou-Mao-Yin…” Luo Chen broke out in a cold sweat. What on earth is this illusion called “Mirror Flower Water Moon”? Can it really control a person’s mind? Could it be that this Eri also possesses the power of a bloodline limit?
Huili showed a satisfied look. She memorized Luo Chen’s words silently while continuously forming seals. Then she opened her mouth and blew out a strong wind, which made the surrounding trees whistle, but the power was not very strong.
“It’s just a C-level ninjutsu.” Eri was very dissatisfied.
“The second ninjutsu my teacher taught me is Wind Style Whirlwind Fist!” Luo Chen continued.
Eri continued to make seals with her hands and said, “Just say ‘Flying Thunder God Jutsu’!”
In the Sakura World, Namikaze Minato’s face suddenly became serious, and he shouted: “Uzumaki Luochen, do you only remember these so-called ninjutsu that I taught you? Where is my most proud ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’?”
“Boom!” Luo Chen’s mind suddenly exploded. The girl named Eri Kimura had a big plan. Her goal was actually the “Flying Thunder God Technique” that was feared by Minato Namikaze!
“I would rather die than tell this magic to others!” Luo Chen was filled with anger. A familiar warm current suddenly flowed through his eyes. A mysterious power vibrated out from Luo Chen’s eyes, resisting the power of “Mirror Flowers and Water Moons”.
“What? He can actually resist the power of the A-level illusion ‘Mirror Flower Water Moon’. Who is he?” Eri was horrified and panicked. Because she felt that the power of ‘Mirror Flower Water Moon’ was temporarily resisted by the child in front of her!
Chapter 49: Conquering Eri (Old Version)
You know, “Mirror Flower Water Moon” is a kind of A-level illusion, the best means for torture and forced confession, and its reputation is no less than that of the Uchiha clan’s illusion, and even ordinary jonin can hardly resist it. But at this moment, Luo Chen resisted it, how could Eri not be shocked?
“No wonder he was chosen as Minato Namikaze’s disciple. He really has some extraordinary qualities!” Eri sneered. She formed seals with her hands again to enhance the effect of the technique.
“Tell me everything about the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique.'” Namikaze Minato’s words were filled with irresistible majesty, making Luo Chen’s mind dazed again.
“No!” Luo Chen suddenly let out a roar, and a Tai Chi Bagua pattern with a diameter of about two meters suddenly appeared, covering Huili, while Luo Chen squatted on the ground gasping for breath.
“Wow!” Huili spat out a large mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground. She looked at Luo Chen with an incredible expression and said in a trembling voice: “You…you actually broke free from Jinghua Shuiyue by force!”
Luo Chen was breathing heavily. The power of “Mirror Flower and Water Moon” just now increased again, causing a strong rebound in Luo Chen’s eyes. A powerful force vibrated out from his eyes, instantly breaking “Mirror Flower and Water Moon” and allowing Luo Chen to get rid of the illusion.
“It’s a close call. If I didn’t have these eyes, I would have died here today.” Luo Chen said silently in his heart. The ninja world is full of talents. Eri is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she has the strength comparable to that of a jonin.
“You…your eyes…how is this possible?!” When Luo Chen raised his head and looked at Huili coldly, Huili screamed in horror. Because at this moment Luo Chen’s eyes made people shudder, a Tai Chi Bagua pattern, six ripples, and two black magatama, beautiful and weird!
“Who… are you?” Huili was extremely shocked. Her illusion “Mirror Flower and Water Moon” was broken just now, which caused her a great shock. At this moment, she saw Luo Chen’s strange and scary eyes, which made her even more shocked.
“Collect your people!” Luo Chen slowly stood up from the ground, steadied his breathing, and said grimly.
“What’s wrong with your eyes?” Huili looked at Luo Chen in disbelief. Huili had heard of the famous Sharingan and Byakugan in the ninja world, but Luo Chen’s eyes were different from any other kind of eyes. To be precise, it was more like a combination of the Sharingan and Byakugan!
“Be thankful, you are the first person to see my eyes!” Luo Chen walked towards Huili step by step. A powerful aura emanated from Luo Chen, oppressing Huili so much that she didn’t even have the courage to take action.
Huili turned and ran away, her speed was so fast that she was only a hair’s breadth behind Luo Chen. But since Luo Chen had already revealed the secret of his eyes, how could he let her go?
“Bagua Field!” Luo Chen shouted coldly. The Tai Chi pattern suddenly spread outward, expanding from about two meters to five meters. At the same time, Luo Chen’s figure turned into a flash of light and hit Huili’s lower abdomen with a palm.
“Teng teng teng!” Huili took several steps back, a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. She said in shock: “This is the soft fist of the Hyuga clan!” Her chakra points were hit by Luo Chen, and she could no longer use chakra. She posed no threat to Luo Chen anymore.
“Tell me the purpose of your trip!” Luo Chen looked down at Huili and said proudly.
Huili looked at Luo Chen and felt extremely regretful. She had not expected that this seemingly harmless child actually had such a secret. No wonder he had the confidence to come here with her.
“Blood Sharingan!” Luo Chen shouted directly when he saw that Eri didn’t say anything. Immediately, Eri felt that she had entered a bloody world, in which there were two black magatama hanging in the sky, looking at her with contempt.
“He actually also possesses the Uchiha clan’s bloodline limit! He’s a monster!” Eri was regretting her decision so much that her intestines turned green. Why did she provoke this little monster for no reason?
“I’m from the capital of the Fire Country…” Luo Chen looked at Huili and couldn’t believe that this beautiful girl was the granddaughter of the Daimyo of the Fire Country. In terms of status, she could be said to be a real princess!
“Her purpose is so simple, which is to learn all the powerful ninjutsu, not just targeting Teacher Minato.” After seeing through all of Eri’s secrets, Luo Chen put away his murderous intent and lifted the illusion.
“You little monster!” When Huili woke up, she knew that all her secrets must have been known by Luo Chen, and she glared at Luo Chen fiercely. There was still a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, and she actually had a different style.
“Is your purpose just to become stronger?” Luo Chen said softly, walked over and helped Huili up.
“Of course. Do you think that apart from powerful ninjutsu, there is anything else that can arouse the interest of this princess?” Eri said dissatisfiedly.
“Well, in that case, you will follow me from now on.” Luo Chen is not tall now, only about 1.3 meters, but for some reason, Huili feels that Luo Chen is like a mountain, towering in front of her.
“Why?” Huili just said three words, and when she saw Luo Chen’s weird and mysterious eyes, she immediately swallowed back what she was about to say. With Luo Chen’s strength, he could definitely say such words, even if Huili was a princess!
“I can teach you the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’.” Luo Chen’s light words immediately made Huili excited.
“Really? If what you said is true, I, Kimura Eri, can follow you.” Eri’s eyes suddenly lit up.
“You should know the consequences of betraying me!” Luo Chen slowly stretched out his right hand towards a tree about two meters in diameter in the distance, and shouted in his heart: “Shinra Tensei!”
Under Huili’s extremely horrified expression, the big tree with a diameter of about two meters collapsed with a loud bang, and everything between the big tree and Luo Chen was also destroyed by a mysterious force!
Luo Chen used the “Shinra Tensei” to completely scare Eri, and then walked towards the village. Eri also woke up from the shock, quickly got up from the ground, and followed Luo Chen’s footsteps.
“Lord Uzumaki Luochen, what ability did you just display?” Huili asked as she walked, regardless of her injuries.
In the ninja world, “Adult” is a respectful title for people you respect and does not have any special meaning. When Luo Chen showed strong enough strength, Huili’s way of addressing him changed.
“Don’t ask questions that you shouldn’t ask.” Luo Chen said directly. He stretched out his hand and pressed a point on Eri’s lower abdomen, releasing her sealed chakra points.
“Thank you, Lord Luo Chen!” Huili said respectfully.
Chapter 50: The Eve of the War (Old Version)
“From now on, you should call me Luo Chen in front of others to avoid unnecessary speculation. Also, remember my secret and don’t tell anyone. To be honest, I really don’t want to kill you.” Luo Chen’s eyes changed again and he looked at Huili.
“Yes, Lord Luo Chen, I, Kimura Eri, swear to heaven that I will never tell your secret to anyone.” Eri knew that Luo Chen was hiding so deeply, and he might have a big plan. If she told his secret, he would definitely kill her without hesitation, and would not care about her identity at all.
“Eri, remember, no matter what happens, don’t leave the hospital within seven days, understand?” Luo Chen couldn’t help but remind her when they were about to separate. In his memory, when the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was wreaking havoc in Konoha, it didn’t involve the hospital.
“Why?” Eri was stunned.
“Just remember what I said, I’m too lazy to explain. If you don’t listen to me, don’t regret it when you die!” Luo Chen left after saying this.
“Is something big going to happen within seven days?” Eri asked doubtfully.
For Eri, too many things happened today. She originally wanted to get Minato Namikaze’s “Flying Thunder God Technique” through Luo Chen, but she didn’t expect to meet a little monster, and all her secrets were known by that person. Although she also knew Luo Chen’s secret, she didn’t dare to use it to threaten her, because Luo Chen’s strength was so terrifying that he could take her life anytime and anywhere!
“Forget it. If he has enough strength, it’s okay to follow him. What’s more, he promised to teach me the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’, so it’s not a loss.” Huili finally thought to herself. What she didn’t know was that the ‘Flying Thunder God Technique’ had extremely strict requirements for practitioners. Even Luo Chen himself hadn’t learned it yet.
When Luo Chen returned home, it was almost dark. The moment he opened the door, he saw a dark shadow standing quietly inside. Luo Chen’s scalp tingled and he immediately jumped back, his eyes changing.
“It’s you! Teacher Minato!” After opening his Byakugan, Luo Chen saw the person standing in the room, then he breathed a sigh of relief and put away his Rinnegan.
“Good response.” Minato Namikaze’s voice came from the house.
“Teacher Minato, why are you here?” Luo Chen’s heart was still beating wildly. He was scared just now. After all, he had just used his eyes and someone broke into his room. How could he not be suspicious?
“Luo Chen, where did you go today?” Namikaze Minato looked at Luo Chen and asked.
“Eri Kimura from the medical team and I went to the woods behind the village.” Luo Chen knew that he could not hide this from Minato Namikaze, so he said directly.
“I don’t want to interfere in your children’s affairs, but you must not fall behind in your training.” Namikaze Minato said very seriously.
“Yes, Mr. Minato, I have never forgotten to practice.” Luo Chen lowered his head and said.
“Here you go!” Minato Namikaze took out a scroll from his body and handed it to Luo Chen.
“What is this?” Luo Chen took the scroll and asked curiously.
“This is the scroll that Kushina and I made for you. It contains the sealing technique of your Uzumaki clan. From today on, you will practice alone.” said Minato Namikaze.
“This?” Luo Chen didn’t know what to say. Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina were about to die, but before that, they left the Uzumaki clan’s sealing technique to him. How could he not be moved?
“Teacher Minato, don’t worry, I will definitely train Naruto into a genius like you, who will be respected and admired by the world!” Luo Chen swore secretly in his heart.
“Luo Chen, your master’s wife Kushina is about to give birth, and as her husband, I must stay by her side all the time.” Namikaze Minato said happily. In fact, there was also the reason of the Nine-Tails, which Namikaze Minato did not say.
“Congratulations, Mr. Minato.” Luo Chen had no way to tell Namikaze Minato about the masked man, so he could only say this.
“Hahaha!” Minato Namikaze reached out and stroked Luo Chen’s head, then flew away laughing.
“……” Luo Chen looked at the empty room and was silent for a while.
Soon, three days passed. While practicing, Luo Chen keenly felt the changes in the atmosphere in the village. There were obviously fewer ninjas going out of the village, the Anbu appeared more frequently in every corner of the village, and some old, weak and sick people were transferred to the shelter of war history.
“It seems that the upper echelons are very clear about this. They have already made preparations for the seal of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox to loosen when Uzumaki Kushina gives birth.” Luo Chen thought to himself, but man proposes, God disposes. No one knew of the existence of the masked man. Even with the protection of Namikaze Minato, the masked man still peeled the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox out of Uzumaki Kushina’s body.
“Why didn’t I see Kakashi and Meierkai today? What’s going on?” Luo Chen felt the weird atmosphere. He didn’t even see the cultivation maniac Mike Kay, nor did he see Kakashi.
“Could it be that they went out of the village to carry out a mission?” Luo Chen thought to himself.
“Brother Luo Chen, where have you been these days? Why haven’t I seen you?” Uchiha Shisui’s voice was heard, and a delicate little boy ran over, pulled Luo Chen’s clothes, and said.
“Shishui, go home right now and stay with your father. Don’t leave him for a moment, okay? Brother has something to do today, and I will practice with you in a few days.” Luo Chen squatted down, stroked Shishui’s little face, and said.
“Oh.” After spending these days together, Uchiha Shisui already admired Luo Chen very much, because he felt that even his father might not be as strong as this “brother”. Therefore, Uchiha Shisui listened to Luo Chen’s words very much and turned to walk towards the Uchiha clan’s clan land.
“During the Nine-Tails incident, none of the Uchiha clan’s masters showed up. Did they get a warning from the masked man beforehand?” A strange pattern appeared in Luo Chen’s eyes. He looked in the direction of the Uchiha clan with a cold murderous intent. To be honest, Luo Chen had no good feelings towards the Uchiha clan. They were simply a group of people who existed for hatred, a group that existed for hatred, and lived only for hatred!
Looking at the setting sun, Luo Chen knew that in a while, Uzumaki Kushina would give birth, and the masked man would appear at that time, using Uzumaki Naruto to lure away Namikaze Minato. Then the masked man would kidnap Uzumaki Kushina, use the Sharingan to control the Nine-Tails, and attack Konoha!
Finally, the sun went down and the sky darkened. There seemed to be a terrible murderous aura in the air, which was a foreshadowing of the impending disaster. Luo Chen seemed to have seen the god-like figure of the Nine-tailed Fox, as if he saw the sky collapsing and the earth splitting, ghosts howling, and all living beings suffering!
Chapter 51 The Nine-Tailed Fox Attacks (Part 1) (Old Version)
In the outskirts of Konoha Village, in an ordinary small house, the lights are now on. From time to time, masters of the Anbu fly over from the air, vigilantly observing everything around. There is a small bed in the house, and on the bed lies a beautiful young woman, her face is both nervous and excited, because she is about to become a mother.
The beautiful young woman lying on the bed is naturally Uzumaki Kushina, the wife of Minato Namikaze. For the safety of the village, the top leaders of Konoha arranged her delivery room as the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki on the outskirts of Konoha Village and made the most stringent deployment around it. At the same time, the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze was waiting outside the door, so it can be said that it is as solid as a rock.
Standing beside Uzumaki Kushina were four or five of the best midwives in the entire Konoha Village, all of whom were carefully selected by Konoha’s upper class. Among them was the wife of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen. This was to prevent problems with Uzumaki Kushina’s delivery, which would lead to the weakening of the seal of the Nine-Tails and the terrible consequence of the Nine-Tails breaking the seal and coming out.
Namikaze Minato stood by the door of the delivery room, pacing back and forth anxiously. As a father-to-be, he felt exactly the same as Uzumaki Kushina, both nervous and excited, fearing that something might go wrong during the birthing process. Listening to Uzumaki Kushina’s groans getting louder and louder in the delivery room, Namikaze Minato clenched his fists, but could only guard outside the door.
Finally, after Uzumaki Kushina’s last groan, Uzumaki Kushina fell into calm. The house was quiet for a while, and then the excited voices of medical staff were heard.
“It’s a boy!”
“Look at him, he’s so cute, he was born with six whiskers…”
Minato Namikaze pushed the door open impatiently and walked in. He just glanced at his son and went straight to his wife Uzumaki Kushina. At this moment, Uzumaki Kushina was lying on the bed, covered in sweat. Uzumaki Kushina was extremely weak, and she couldn’t even suppress the Nine-tailed Demon Fox in her body.
“Kushina, you have a good rest. Leave the reinforcement of the seal to me.” Looking at his extremely weak wife, Minato Namikaze couldn’t help but feel very pity. At this moment, Minato Namikaze swore that he would never let Uzumaki Kushina suffer any grievances again in his life.
“Minato, I want to see our child!” At this moment, Uzumaki Kushina no longer had her previous unruly look. She looked at Namikaze Minato with pitiful eyes and said.
“Okay, Kushina, I’ll give the child to you right away…” As soon as Minato Namikaze finished speaking, his body suddenly stiffened, as if he had fallen into an ice cave in winter, and his whole body was cold.
In the delivery room, a masked man appeared at some point. There were five corpses lying at his feet. They were all the medical staff who had just delivered Uzumaki Kushina. And he was holding a baby in his arms, it was their son Uzumaki Naruto!
“Minato, what’s wrong?” Uzumaki Kushina was also an excellent ninja. Although she was extremely weak after giving birth, her instincts were still there. She instantly felt that something was wrong. This house was too quiet!
“Who are you?” There was murderous intent in Minato Namikaze’s eyes, which instantly filled the entire room. The temperature in the whole house seemed to drop a lot at once. Minato Namikaze had murderous intent!
“Get away from the Jinchuriki, otherwise…” The masked man flipped his hand, took out a kunai, and placed it across the baby’s head.
“Please calm down!” Even though Namikaze Minato had experienced countless battles and had excellent psychological quality, he couldn’t help but change color. After all, that was his newborn son, who was taken hostage by the masked man. How could he not panic?
“Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato, I am extremely calm now, I’ll say this to you.” The masked man stared at Namikaze Minato and spoke slowly. Suddenly, the masked man threw Uzumaki Naruto into the air, then jumped up and stabbed him with the kunai in his hand!
“Naruto!” Uzumaki Kushina let out a heart-wrenching scream and closed her eyes. She couldn’t bear to see her son suffer such misfortune just after he was born.
Although Minato Namikaze had suffered a great change, he was a Kage-level strong man after all. He had fought countless battles in his life and was still able to calmly analyze the situation in this environment. When he saw the masked man throwing his son into the air, his eyes narrowed slightly, and like a cheetah, he rushed forward suddenly, using the fastest instant body-flying technique in his life, like a yellow-gold lightning, and caught Naruto in his arms before the masked man!
The masked man seemed to have expected this. He was in mid-air and said calmly, “You are indeed Konoha’s ‘Yellow Flash’. Your speed is as fast as it is said to be! But…” The masked man made a seal with his right hand and shouted, “What are you going to do next?”
Suddenly, the blanket wrapped around Uzumaki Naruto in Minato Namikaze’s arms lit up. The blanket had been tampered with by the masked man at some point, and an explosive tag had been installed! The real target of the masked man was not Uzumaki Naruto, but Minato Namikaze. Uzumaki Naruto was just a bait!
Although in danger, Minato Namikaze remained calm and quickly removed the bedding from Naruto Uzumaki, then used the “Flying Thunder God Technique” to travel through space and escape from the deadly situation!
“As expected of him, he’s the ‘Yellow Flash’ to be able to survive in such a situation. But, whatever!” The masked man did not chase after Minato Namikaze, but walked to Kushina Uzumaki and lifted her clothes. On her lower abdomen, there was a mark of the Four Symbols Seal, but the seal was already bulging at this time. It was obvious that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox had noticed the weakening of the seal’s power, and was struggling inside to break out!
“Oh, has it come to this?” The masked man said to himself. Suddenly, a very strange spatial force vibrated out and sucked Uzumaki Kushina in.
“You actually have the Sharingan!” Uzumaki Kushina said in shock when she was sucked into the unknown space. Obviously, she also knew that the Uchiha clan had the pupil power that could control the Nine-Tails, but since the death of Uchiha Madara, the Uchiha clan no longer had that kind of master who could control the Nine-Tails. Who exactly was the masked man?
Outside the delivery room, Minato Namikaze looked at Naruto who was safe and sound in his arms, and felt very fortunate. If it weren’t for the technique he accidentally left behind when observing the terrain a few days ago, he and Naruto would probably have died by now!
Suddenly, Minato Namikaze felt a great pain in his foot. He looked down and found that a piece of wood chip had pierced his foot. It should have been left on his body when the detonating tag exploded just now. He was still injured after all.
“Since the masked man didn’t chase us, his target must be Kushina…the Nine-Tails in her body!” After a moment of thought, Minato Namikaze came to this terrible conclusion.
Chapter 52 The Nine-Tailed Fox Attack (Part 2) (Old Version)
“The tiger has been lured away from the mountain!” Namikaze Minato said coldly, and then disappeared from the spot in an instant. The next moment, he had come to his home carrying Naruto and put Naruto on the bed.
“Flying Thunder God Technique” breaks time and space, achieving a speed that surpasses the instant body movement technique, and freely shuttles between two places!
“Naruto, you take a nap now. I’m going to go save your mother first.” Namikaze Minato said softly to Naruto, and then disappeared in an instant!
“What’s going on? Why are Kushina’s coordinates constantly changing, and at a very fast speed, which is not slower than my speed?” Namikaze Minato once left the “Flying Thunder God” technique on Uzumaki Kushina, so that he could rush to rescue her as quickly as possible when Uzumaki Kushina was in danger.
However, what shocked Minato Namikaze was that the spatial coordinates of Kushina Uzumaki were constantly changing, and the distance at which each time she appeared was extremely far away. There was also a strange force that was interfering with Minato Namikaze’s perception of Kushina Uzumaki’s coordinates!
“Could it be that the masked man is also proficient in time and space ninjutsu? Otherwise, why could he interfere with my perception of spatial coordinates?” For the first time, a solemn look appeared on Namikaze Minato’s face.
“I didn’t expect that besides me and the Second Hokage, there is actually someone in this world who is proficient in space-time ninjutsu, and this person’s attainments in space-time ninjutsu are extremely high, not inferior to mine at all.” After losing the man four or five times in a row, Minato Namikaze suddenly stopped and thought. He knew that the masked man would definitely stop, and it would not be too late to catch up with him then.
The masked man was like a ghost, constantly shuttling through space. His body was like a wisp of green smoke, floating past any obstacles in front of him, as if he had no entity!
“Are you finally stopping chasing?” The masked man stopped in an open place. The Nine-tailed Demon Fox was extremely huge. To pull the Nine-tailed Demon Fox out of Uzumaki Kushina’s body, a very large open space was needed, and this place was just right.
“Swish!” The power of space vibrated out, and the extremely weak Uzumaki Kushina was released, but the next moment, her limbs were immediately tied up by four thick iron chains.
“You are from the Uchiha clan!” Uzumaki Kushina opened her eyes weakly, glanced at the masked man, and said.
“Hmph! It doesn’t matter who you think I am. You say I am from the Uchiha clan, so I am from the Uchiha clan.” The masked man said with a sneer. At the same time, his hands kept making seals.
“You are such a coward! You dare not show your true face to others!” Uzumaki Kushina cursed helplessly. Originally, Uzumaki Kushina was very powerful and proficient in various sealing techniques. Even if the masked man was very powerful, she would not be completely powerless to fight back. However, she had just given birth and did not even have 10% of her original strength. She could only let the masked man do whatever he wanted.
“Come out, Nine-Tails!” After performing hundreds of seals, the masked man suddenly shouted and pressed his hands to the ground. In an instant, a series of spells followed the iron chain and penetrated into Uzumaki Kushina’s body, wreaking havoc on the Nine-Tails’ seal.
“You are actually proficient in sealing techniques. This is the only way to remove the Four Symbols Seal, and you actually know it!” Uzumaki Kushina’s face changed drastically at this time. She didn’t expect that the masked man actually knew how to break the Four Symbols Seal.
At the same time, the nine-tailed demon fox sealed in Uzumaki Kushina’s body seemed to know that it would be able to escape today, and began to attack the seal continuously. With the two attacks from both sides, the power of the seal weakened rapidly.
“Who are you?” The voice of the nine-tailed demon fox came through Uzumaki Kushina’s body, very surprised, as if he had seen the masked man before.
However, the next moment, a strange power fluctuation emanated from the masked man’s Sharingan, which instantly stopped the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. Then the Nine-tailed Demon Fox’s pupils slowly changed, and finally became the shape of a Sharingan!
“You actually have the eye power to control the Nine-Tails!” Uzumaki Kushina was extremely shocked. She didn’t know when such a terrifying figure appeared in the Uchiha clan since the death of Uchiha Madara.
“Come out, Nine-Tailed Fox!” The masked man used his pupil power to communicate with the Nine-Tailed Fox’s power and broke through the power of the seal in one fell swoop. A stream of materialized, fiery red materialized chakra gushed out from Kushina Uzumaki’s lower abdomen, and in the blink of an eye it expanded to more than ten meters high. After these fiery red chakras came out of Kushina Uzumaki’s body, they condensed into a huge demon fox with nine tails!
This demon fox is dozens of meters tall and has nine huge tails. The slightest movement of it can cause the earth to shake, and the slightest movement of its claws can destroy a mountain. Its power is immense!
“The tailed beasts are a collection of chakra, which is true. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine how such a huge tailed beast could be sealed in a human body.” The masked man said softly.
At the same time, Namikaze Minato, who was sitting cross-legged on an open space, suddenly opened his eyes. Two terrifying rays of light shot out of his eyes, and murderous intent rushed straight to the sky!
“Swish!” Minato Namikaze’s figure disappeared.
“Wait, why are you doing this?” Uzumaki Kushina fell to the ground weakly, then slowly stood up.
“Oh, the members of the Uzumaki clan are so powerful. If it were any other Jinchūriki, once the tailed beast was separated, the Jinchūriki would definitely die on the spot. Only you, the Uzumaki clan, can still struggle to live for a few more days!” The masked man did not answer, but said in admiration.
“Since you can’t forget the hatred, then let you kill her with your own hands.” The masked man saw the nine-tailed demon fox staring at Uzumaki Kushina. The terrifying murderous aura was beyond even the control of himself, the controller of the nine-tailed fox, so he couldn’t help but say.
“Roar!” The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox received the order and roared excitedly towards the sky. The huge roar echoed among the mountains. The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox slapped Uzumaki Kushina with one of its huge claws. It seemed that it hated its own Jinchūriki to the core!
Uzumaki Kushina closed her eyes and quietly waited for death to come.
Suddenly, a warm and strong arm embraced Uzumaki Kushina, and then a loud roar came to her ears!
Uzumaki Kushina did not die, but was rescued by Namikaze Minato at the critical moment.
“As expected of the ‘Yellow Flash’.” This is the third time the masked man has said this. It can be seen that even though he is proficient in space-time ninjutsu, he is still very impressed by Minato Namikaze’s speed and feels inferior to him.
“Minato, how is Naruto?” The first words Uzumaki Kushina said after opening her eyes were to ask about her son’s condition.
“Kushina, don’t worry, Naruto is very safe now. I will take you to see him right away.” Namikaze Minato said softly.
Chapter 53 The Nine-Tailed Fox Attack (Part 3) (Old Version)
“Minato, that man controls the Nine-Tails and is probably going to destroy Konoha Village. You must stop him!” Uzumaki Kushina said weakly.
Minato Namikaze turned around suddenly and looked at the masked man. A terrifying murderous intent shot out from his eyes, and then his body suddenly disappeared.
“Well, it flew away again.” The masked man said lightly, not afraid of the murderous intent in Minato Namikaze’s eyes.
“But it doesn’t matter. Let’s go to Konoha Village now.” The masked man’s figure gradually faded and finally merged into the air.
At Minato Namikaze’s house, Minato Namikaze gently placed Kushina Uzumaki on the bed and laid side by side with Naruto. When Kushina Uzumaki saw Naruto, tears suddenly flowed down her cheeks and she murmured, “Poor child…”
Seeing the poor Uzumaki Kushina and her son, a murderous aura rose from Minato Namikaze’s body. He walked to the closet and took out the divine robe that symbolized the identity of the Hokage. On the back of the robe were written five big characters: “The Fourth Hokage!”
“Minato, you have to be careful.” Uzumaki Kushina didn’t turn around, but just gently warned. She knew that this was the responsibility that Minato Namikaze had to shoulder as the fourth generation Hokage of Konoha Village.
“Well, I’ll go there and come back soon.” Namikaze Minato replied with great pride. Although he knew that this time’s opponent was different from any previous ones, and the masked man was as proficient in space-time ninjutsu as he was, this battle might be the most difficult one in his life, but he was not afraid at all!
The brave are invincible, and the brave will win when two meet on a narrow road!
Tonight, the moonlight is particularly bright, a bright moon hangs in the sky, and the soft moonlight spreads over the entire Ninja Continent, making people feel extremely comfortable and peaceful. Facing such a charming and beautiful night, many ninjas walked out of their homes and walked on the streets in twos and threes with their relatives, lovers, and friends, enjoying this charming moment. Even the training madman Mike took a rare break with Kakashi, walking on the snack street in Konoha Village, constantly talking about something.
There were many people on the street, including ninjas, civilians, and small vendors. It was a prosperous scene. But facing such a scene, Luo Chen still found it difficult to truly blend in. Luo Chen knew that if he was not mistaken, the masked man would definitely control the Nine-Tailed Fox to attack Konoha Village tonight, and more than 90% of the people wandering on the street would die under the Nine-Tailed Fox’s magic power.
At the Uchiha clan’s headquarters, in the home of clan leader Uchiha Fugaku, an unusually handsome boy was sitting on the threshold, no more than four or five years old, with a pair of big, bright eyes. He was holding a baby in his arms, that was his younger brother, who was in constant distress, as if he knew something terrible was about to happen.
Suddenly, the boy seemed to sense something. He suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, his face full of shock. However, he soon calmed down, patted his brother who was crying even harder in his arms, and said softly: “Sasuke, don’t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you.”
In the Hokage’s office, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen was sitting quietly inside, reading a newspaper leisurely. As Uzumaki Kushina was about to give birth, he temporarily took over Namikaze Minato’s duties. He had just been busy for a day and was about to read the newspaper and then go to rest, but suddenly he felt an unimaginably powerful yet extremely evil chakra suddenly appear in Konoha Village.
“Could this be?” Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly stood up from his seat, two terrifying rays of light shot out of his eyes, and a powerful aura rose from his body. At the same time, he jumped out of the window like an agile cheetah.
In a corner of Konoha Village, ripples suddenly appeared in the air, and a masked man slowly appeared from the air, then turned into a physical body and fell to the ground. The masked man bit his finger, then quickly formed a seal, pressed his hand to the ground, and shouted: “Summoning Technique!”
In an instant, an extremely strange summoning circle suddenly appeared where the masked man’s hand touched the ground, and then accompanied by a loud bang, a huge nine-tailed fox suddenly appeared in the summoning circle!
“Go, Nine-tailed Demon Fox, destroy Konoha Village!” the masked man shouted, his voice full of excitement and excitement, as if he had been looking forward to this day for a long time.
“Roar!” The nine-tailed fox that had just broken the seal and gained freedom was also very excited. It let out a roar towards the sky, and the roar spread for who knows how many miles. A terrifying evil spirit also appeared, spreading in all directions with the nine tails as the center!
“Ah! That’s…” The people nearby had already noticed the movement here. At this moment, they suddenly saw a huge figure standing there. They were so scared that they trembled all over, spoke incoherently, and crawled away into the distance.
“The Nine-tailed Demon Fox, it appears again!” More people shouted in panic while running for their lives.
In the history of Konoha Village, it is not that there have been no monsters attacking the village, but at that time, Konoha Village had two invincible masters, Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha, and the monsters could hardly make a ripple. But now Konoha Village is different from the past. Now there is no one who can resist and control the tailed beasts.
“Roar!” The Nine-Tailed Fox was extremely excited. It looked at the crowd fleeing in all directions below and let out a roar. The rolling sound waves, accompanied by a powerful shock wave, attacked the crowd.
“Boom!” With the Nine-Tailed Fox as the center, all the buildings within a radius of dozens of meters were destroyed by the shock wave, and a huge open space with a diameter of about ten meters appeared around it!
“As expected of the most powerful tailed beast, the Nine-Tailed Fox!” The masked man witnessed the might of the Nine-Tailed Fox’s roar and couldn’t help but chew his tongue. Although he could control the Nine-Tailed Fox, he only relied on the power of the Sharingan. If he really had to fight the Nine-Tailed Fox head-on, he probably wouldn’t last more than a few rounds.
“Is it finally here?” Luo Chen stood on the top of a tall building, looking in the direction of the Nine-Tails, and couldn’t help but say. His expression was both excited and excited, because he suddenly thought of a crazy and terrible idea, could he let Minato Namikaze use him as a Jinchūriki and seal the Nine-Tails into his body!
You know, when Aqua sent Luo Chen into the Naruto world, she once said that Luo Chen would use his current body when he entered the human world. If he became the Nine-Tails’ Jinchūriki, with his own abilities, controlling the Nine-Tails would definitely not be a problem. Thinking of the extremely powerful abilities that Naruto would have after controlling the Nine-Tails in the future, Luo Chen couldn’t help but feel jealous!
Chapter 54 Angry Nine-Tailed Fox (Old Version)
Minato Namikaze divided the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox’s chakra into two parts, ‘yin’ and ‘yang’. The ‘yin’ part was sealed in Minato Namikaze’s body, and that part of the chakra became the collection of the god of death along with Minato Namikaze; the other part of the ‘yang’ chakra was sealed in Naruto’s body.
“I want to have that part of the ‘yin’ attribute chakra!” Luo Chen’s eyes were extremely strange, with Tai Chi Bagua patterns, six ripple circles, and two black magatama! He knew that the ability of the “eyes”, including the Samsara Eye, the Blood Sharingan, and the Byakugan, all belonged to the category of “yin escape”, and if he could get the Nine-Tails’ “yin” attribute chakra, then he could greatly enhance his pupil power!
“A real man should travel the world in his lifetime. The chances of controlling the Nine-Tailed Fox and being devoured by it are equal. I have absolute confidence in myself and I can control the Nine-Tailed Fox!” Luo Chen was filled with heroic spirit and made the decision at that moment.
“All the jonin follow me. The chuunins will be responsible for rescuing the civilians. Remember to act in groups of three and never act alone! Disperse!” Sarutobi Hiruzen, wearing a ninja uniform, gave orders to the ninjas below one by one. It seemed that the invincible “God of Ninja” had returned.
“Yes!” The ninjas below received the order and rushed towards their respective mission directions.
At this moment, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was wreaking havoc in the Leaf Village. The slightest movement of its huge body shook the ground and mountains. Wherever it passed, everything turned to dust. There was no force that could stop it. On the way, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was once blocked by dozens of ninjas, but the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was covered with fiery red chakra, and ordinary attacks could not hurt it at all. Those dozens of ninjas could not stop the Nine-Tailed Fox at all, and were torn into pieces by the Nine-Tailed Fox in an instant.
“What should we do? The Sandaime Hokage and the Fourth Hokage haven’t appeared yet, we can’t stop them at all.” A tall ninja said loudly while quickly forming hand seals.
“Never mind all that for now. The two adults must be on their way here. We must hold on first!” Another ninja was also making hand seals.
“Fire Style! Great Fireball Technique!”
“Wind Style! Chaotic Wind Technique!”
“Boom!” The B-level ninjutsu, which was not very powerful at first, turned into a raging flame after being integrated. The wind helped the fire, and the fireball, which was originally only about two meters in diameter, suddenly became five meters, instantly swallowing the nine-tailed demon fox.
The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was surrounded by raging flames. The terrifying flames rose to more than ten meters high. The temperature around them rose sharply. The terrifying power caused the two ninjas who performed this combination of ninjutsu to step back involuntarily. The terrifying high temperature was simply not something the two could withstand!
“So powerful, is this the power of combined ninjutsu?” The two stared at what was happening in front of them in amazement. The fusion of just two ordinary B-level ninjutsu already had such great power, then how powerful is the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen?
According to legend, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen is proficient in all existing ninjutsu of Konoha except the bloodline limit, and he can also perform combination ninjutsu by himself, so he is called the “God of Ninjutsu”. How powerful is he?
“Did it succeed?” The two men watched the flames gradually get smaller and swallowed their saliva involuntarily, staring straight ahead without blinking. The combined ninjutsu just now was extremely powerful, and they felt that it should be able to severely damage the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox!
“Danger, retreat!” Suddenly, a voice came from the distance. The two were startled and were about to retreat, but before they could turn around, a huge flame shot out from where the Nine-Tails was. The power was far greater than the combined ninjutsu of the two just now. The fiery red flame illuminated the sky for a long time, and the entire Konoha Village was clearly visible!
“Water escape! Water wall!” With a voice, a water wall suddenly appeared in front of the two. At the same time, the two felt a strong suction force dragging their bodies backwards. The force was so strong that even though they both had the strength of a special jonin, they still had no ability to resist it.
“Boom!” In an instant, the fiery red flame hit the water wall. The blazing flame instantly hit the water wall, evaporating the water wall in the shortest time, and then continued to hit the two ninjas!
Water controls fire, which is true under normal circumstances. However, if the user of fire jutsu is far superior to the user of water jutsu, then the relationship of control between the two can be reversed!
There is no invincible magic, only invincible people!
“Oh no! It’s so powerful!” Luo Chen was stunned from a distance. He just used a B-level ninjutsu learned from the “Book of Seals” and inherited from the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama. He didn’t think he could block the flames of the Nine-Tails. As long as he could resist for a while, he could use the “Ten Thousand Things Heaven Attraction” technique in the Samsara Eye to rescue the two ninjas. But what surprised him was that the B-level water escape technique couldn’t even delay for a moment and was instantly defeated by the flames of the Nine-Tails!
“I can’t care about that anymore. Saving people is the most important thing. No one will notice me now anyway.” Luo Chen’s mind raced. He suddenly stepped on the ground lightly and shouted, “Wood Release! Wood Array Wall!”
In an instant, two small saplings appeared from the ground, and then grew to more than two meters high in the blink of an eye at an alarming speed. The two trees entangled with each other, blocking the two ninjas and facing the flames!
“That… turned out to be the legendary Wood Release Technique of the First Hokage!” The two ninjas saw everything clearly, and their faces showed a look of shock. The person who secretly rescued them was extremely powerful. Not only was he very fast in performing the technique, but he was also proficient in the Wood Release Secret Technique that was said to be only known by the First Hokage. It was simply shocking. When did such a genius appear in Konoha Village? Why had they never heard of it before?
“This is the Wood Release Technique!” Suddenly, the Nine-tailed Demon Fox roared angrily. It felt a familiar breath, and this breath made it very irritable and angry.
“Roar!” The violent Nine-tailed Demon Fox roared towards the sky, and the flames attacking the two ninjas suddenly increased by more than twice. The fiery red violent chakra filled the sky and the earth, and everything within fifty meters around was burned to ashes by the flames!
This is the terrifying power of the Nine-tailed Demon Fox, which is beyond human power to resist!
“Save me!” The two ninjas let out a weak wail and were instantly engulfed by the flames, turning into ashes!
“Hiss!” Luo Chen took a breath of cold air. The complete form of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was so powerful that it was simply beyond the ability of human power to resist. It truly was worthy of being the strongest among the nine tailed beasts!
Chapter 55: Defeat the Nine-Tailed Fox (Old Version)
“Where are you going!” The nine-tailed fox, as huge as a hill, actually spoke human language. It had already discovered Luo Chen hiding in the distance. Two red rays of light shot out of its eyes. That was the materialized chakra!
“Is it too late to dodge?” The scarlet divine light was as fast as lightning and it arrived in front of Luo Chen in the blink of an eye. It was so powerful that it was impossible to resist at all!
Luo Chen was extremely calm. He slowly stretched out his hands and blocked himself. An invisible barrier appeared in front of Luo Chen. The two red rays of light were about half a meter in front of Luo Chen and could no longer move forward. Moreover, the red chakra slowly merged into Luo Chen’s body.
“The path of hungry ghosts!” Luo Chen growled in his heart.
This is one of the unique abilities of the Rinnegan, the Hungry Ghost Path. Utilizing this ability, one can absorb attacks from any kind of ninjutsu in the world. It can be called an invincible absolute defense!
“This is actually…” This time, even the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was stunned, only because it thought of a person at this moment, that is the Sage of Six Paths who founded the Ninja world and created the nine tailed beasts!
Although the child in front of him was still young, Kyuubi seemed to have already seen his invincible status as he dominated the ninja world in the future.
“You actually have the same eyes as the Six Paths Sage?” The nine-tailed fox let out a deafening roar, its eyes fixed on Luo Chen. It didn’t expect that it would be able to see such eyes again after the death of the Six Paths Sage.
The Nine-Tailed Fox’s voice was so loud that many ninjas around heard it and were all horrified. Luo Chen didn’t dare to stay any longer and immediately used the earth escape technique to leave here and closed his Samsara Eye. It was not Luo Chen’s fault that he didn’t save the two ninjas just now, but the Nine-Tailed Fox’s strength was beyond his imagination. Before he grew up, it was impossible for him to confront it head-on. What’s more, through the power of the Samsara Eye, Luo Chen had obtained some of the Nine-Tailed Fox’s chakra. Although it was just a drop in the ocean for the Nine-Tailed Fox, it was already dozens of times the amount of Luo Chen’s own chakra.
“Nine-Tailed Fox, you just said that you saw the same eyes as the Six Paths Sage?” Above the Nine-Tailed Fox’s head, the void shattered into pieces, and a masked man appeared above its head. The mask covered his expression, but from the tone of his voice, it could be seen that he was very excited.
“No, it’s just my illusion.” Although the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was controlled by the masked man’s Sharingan, it did not completely lose its mind, but its actions were controlled.
“Well, you don’t have to tell me. Anyway, my goal is just to destroy Konoha Village.” The masked man shrugged indifferently and said.
Luo Chen used the earth escape technique to escape far away, and only came out from underground when he thought it was safe. The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox let many ninjas know that a person with the same eyes as the legendary Six Paths Sage appeared in the Konoha Ninja Village, and that person had just fought briefly with the Nine-Tailed Fox and escaped unscathed.
For his own safety, Luo Chen had to stay away from the battlefield temporarily. Although he still wanted to continue to prove his strength, safety was the most important thing. If he wanted to test his strength, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.
“What a powerful chakra!” Luo Chen felt the Nine-Tails Chakra he had just absorbed constantly flowing in his body, making him feel warm and comfortable. That chakra was extremely pure, much purer than the chakra that Luo Chen cultivated himself.
“I am full of strength now. If I use this chakra to fight, combined with my eyes, I may be able to fight Kakashi head-on.” Luo Chen thought to himself. He thought of how Naruto in the original novel could use special abilities that can only be seen in legends, such as the Golden Body Mode and the Six Paths Mode, because he controlled the power of the Nine-Tails. He couldn’t help but feel a little excited.
The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox will be sealed by Minato Namikaze, this is the foregone conclusion, and the “Yang” attribute chakra will be sealed in Naruto Uzumaki, and the “Yin” attribute chakra… Luo Chen’s heart was extremely hot, but he had some concerns. Minato Namikaze would not seal half of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox’s “Yin” attribute chakra in his body for no reason, because the risk of doing so was too great, and a slight carelessness might cause a devastating disaster to Konoha.
“Anyway, Mr. Minato will be taken away by the God of Death after he uses the Shiki Fuujin. The worst that can happen is that I will tell him all my secrets. I don’t believe that he won’t reconsider when he sees my eyes.” Luo Chen made up his mind and decided to fight for his future.
“Hurry! The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox has destroyed half of Konoha Village. We must stop him!” At this time, a group of Konoha Village ninjas rushed towards the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox from a distance. They all had generous looks on their faces, and it seemed that they had already put their own lives and deaths aside.
“I’ll go with them, too. After defeating the masked man, Minato Namikaze will go to the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox.” Luo Chen thought for a moment and followed the main group. The group was surprised to see a young child following them, because they had already sent all the children to the shelter, even Kakashi and Michael. But when they saw Luo Chen’s extremely agile skills and chakra fluctuations that were no less than those of a jonin, they subconsciously said nothing.
From a distance, the Nine-Tailed Fox seemed to be going crazy, spewing out blazing flames from its mouth. As a tailed beast with fire attributes, it was born with the ability to control fire. The flames it spewed out were as powerful as the fire escape technique performed by a jonin with all his strength. The area around it turned into a sea of ​​fire, houses were burning and collapsing, and large tracts of land were burned to scorched earth.
“Damn Nine-Tails!” The ninjas who rushed over were all furious when they saw this scene. They wished they could kill the Nine-Tails immediately to avenge their homes and their dead compatriots.
“Get ready, use water escape technique together!” A jonin loudly ordered, and at the same time, all the ninjas stood still, formed hand seals in unison, and prepared to perform water escape technique together. The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is a tailed beast of fire attribute, and perhaps only water escape technique can kill it.
“Roar!” The Nine-Tailed Fox quickly discovered this group of ninjas, and immediately turned around and looked at them viciously. The murderous aura was raging between heaven and earth. A ninja with a slightly lower cultivation level was actually invaded by this murderous aura, and he spit out blood and collapsed to the ground!
“Go to hell!” The nine-tailed demon fox seemed to be made of human resentment, full of killing desire. It opened its mouth and spit out a fire dragon more than 20 meters long. The huge fire dragon circled in the air and rushed towards the group of ninjas who were making hand seals. Their hand seals were not finished yet. If they stopped, they would not be able to stop such a huge fire dragon with their flesh. At this critical moment, a slightly childish voice shouted: “Water escape! Water clearing wave technique!”
Following Luo Chen’s voice, a huge amount of water suddenly appeared in front of the group of ninjas. The water came suddenly, as if it appeared out of thin air. A huge amount of water surrounded them, and then the water suddenly flew into the sky, forming water arrows, shooting towards the fire dragon at an astonishing speed!
“Chichichi!” The water arrows collided with the more than 20-meter-long fire dragon continuously, making a harsh sound. The air was filled with thick water vapor, and it was foggy and unclear. Although the power of the water arrows could not be compared with that of the fire dragon, they were more numerous. By accumulating them, they finally dissipated the fire dragon.
“It’s you!” The Nine-Tailed Fox saw Luo Chen at the back of the team. This ninjutsu was performed by Luo Chen. Originally, Luo Chen’s own chakra was not enough to perform the “Water Clear Wave” A-level water escape technique, but just now Luo Chen absorbed part of the Nine-Tailed Fox’s chakra and finally used this ninjutsu to save the group of ninjas.
“Water Style! Water Dragon Bullet Technique!” At this time, the ninjas finally finished forming hand seals. Water dragons, some thick and some thin, rose up and pounced towards the Nine-tailed Demon Fox, instantly submerging it!
“The jutsu just now was exactly the same as the one used by the previous Second Hokage. Who performed it?” An old ninja finally spoke out what was buried in his heart when he had some free time. He had lived in a turbulent time and had seen the First Hokage, Hashirama Senju, and the Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju. In his impression, only the Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju, could perform such a powerful water jutsu in a waterless environment.
“It’s him! Hey, where is he?” A ninja who was very close to Luo Chen pointed behind him, but suddenly found that Luo Chen behind him had disappeared long ago, and there was no trace of him.
“He’s gone.” The ninja said helplessly.
The old ninja sighed helplessly. The man who just saved their lives disappeared silently, obviously not wanting people to notice him.
“Forget it, let’s just continue dealing with the Kyuubi.”
The water vapor in the sky covered the huge body of the Nine-Tailed Fox, causing it to let out terrifying roars. Although this level of water-based jutsu did not pose much of a threat to it, the Nine-Tailed Fox, being a fire-attributed tailed beast, felt extremely uncomfortable.
“Boom!” Suddenly, a huge claw made of chakra stretched out from the water vapor and grabbed the group of ninjas.
“Danger, retreat!” Luo Chen actually did not leave, he just hid with the invisibility technique. At this time, he used his pupil power to see the nine-tailed fox’s chakra claws and warned loudly. Even so, three chunins did not have time to dodge and were hit by the huge claws, turning into meat paste in an instant.
“Everyone be careful, try to use long-range offensive ninjutsu, and don’t get too close.” The old ninja shouted loudly. The horror of the Nine-Tails had far exceeded his expectations. It had such power just by relying on the materialized chakra.
“Water escape! Hard vortex water blade!” At this time, Luo Chen’s voice sounded again, and javelins made of water shot towards the Nine-Tailed Fox. The moment those javelins hit the Nine-Tailed Fox, they turned into huge water tornadoes. The huge power actually pushed the Nine-Tailed Fox back dozens of steps!
“The Nine-Tailed Fox was repelled, so awesome!” a ninja cheered loudly.
“It’s truly worthy of being the ninjutsu of the Second Hokage. It can even repel the Nine-Tails!” This was the voice of the old ninja.
While other ninjas were cheering and applauding, Luo Chen was sweating coldly. The ninjutsu he had just used was an S-level ninjutsu recorded in the “Book of Seals”. It was extremely powerful. Luo Chen could only use it with the help of the Nine-Tails’ chakra. He didn’t expect that the Nine-Tails was not hurt at all, but only retreated a few steps!